LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 


V\  (TfcA' 


mm* 


fl 


HEBRAISMS 


IN 


THE  AUTHORIZED  VERSION 


OF 


THE  BIBLE 


A  DISSERTATION 

PRESENTED  TO  THE  BOARD  OF  UNIVERSITY  STUDIES  OF  THE 

JOHNS    HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY   FOR  THE  DEGREE 

OF  DOCTOR  OF  PHILOSOPHY,  1900 


BY 

WILLIAM  ROSENAU 


'NO 


BALTIMORE,  MD. 
1902 


HEBRAISMS  IN  THE  AUTHORIZED 
VERSION  OF  THE  BIBLE 


HEBRAISMS 

IN 

THE  AUTHORIZED  VERSION 

OF 

THE  BIBLE 


A  DISSERTATION 

PRESENTED  TO  THE  BOARD  OF  UNIVERSITY  STUDIES  OF  THE 

JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY   FOR  THE  DEGREE 

OF  DOCTOR   OF  PHILOSOPHY,  1900 


BY 


OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 

OF 


BALTIMORE,  MD. 
1902 


COPYRIGHT,   IQ02,   BY  WM.  ROSENAU 


Qg'dftttnore 

THE    FRIEDENWALU   COMPANY 
BALTIMOKE,    MD.,  U.  S.  A. 


THIS  BOOK  IS  BESPECTTULLY  INSCRIBED 
BY   THE    AUTHOR 

TO  HIS  FRIEND 

MR.   LEOPOLD  STROUSE 

PATRON  OF  BIBLICAL  RESEARCH 

AND 

FOUNDER    OF    THE    STROUSE    SEMITIC   LIBRARY 

JOHNS    HOPKINS    UNIVERSITY 

BALTIMORE,    MD. 


111995 


PREFACE 

This  investigation  contains  an  examination  of  the 
Hebrew  influence  on  the  language  of  the  Authorized 
Version.  The  subject  was  suggested  to  the  author  by 
Professor  Paul  Haupt  in  the  autumn  of  1894.  Since 
that  time  the  Authorized  Version  has  been  read  a  num- 
ber of  times  and  carefully  compared  with  the  Hebrew 
text.  While  the  list  of  Hebraisms  in  the  appendix  is 
confined  to  the  Old  Testament,  the  New  Testament  con- 
tains a  great  number,  which  the  author  hopes  to  present 
for  publication  at  some  future  time.  He  takes  this 
means  of  expressing  his  thanks  to  his  teacher,  Professor 
Paul  Haupt,  for  many  valuable  suggestions,  and  to  Pro- 
fessor James  W.  Bright,  who,  during  the  several  inter- 
views granted  by  him,  proved  of  great  assistance  to  the 
author.  W.  E. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION — Explanation  of  subject 13 

CHAPTER  I. 

The  Growth  of  English — Influence  of  Translated  Lit- 
erature         21 

CHAPTER  II. 
History  of  the  English  Bible 33 

CHAPTER  III. 
Proverbial  Biblical  Passages  in  Use 47 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Biblical  Expressions  in  English  Literature 59 

CHAPTER  V. 
Difference  Between  Hebraisms  and  English  Archaisms.     75 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Hebraisms  in  the  New  Testament 81 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Lexicographical   Hebraisms 87 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Syntactical  Hebraisms Ill 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Discussion  of  Some  Specimen  Expressions 129 

APPENDIX — List  of  Hebraisms  in  Authorized  Version ...  167 


ABBREVIATIONS 


Arab Arabic. 

Aram Aramaic. 

Assy Assyrian. 

A.  V Authorized  Version. 

Bl Blass,  Grammatik  d.  Neutestament- 

lichen  Griechich. 

C Linguistic  Coincidence. 

Del.  Assy.  Diet Delitzsch,  Assyrian  Dictionary. 

Del.  Assy.  Gram Delitzsch,  Assyrian  Grammar. 

Ency.  Brit Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

Eth Ethiopic. 

G Septuagint. 

Gcs.-Buhl  Heb.  Diet..  .Gesenius-Buhl  Hebrew  Dictionary. 

Ges.  Heb.  Gram Gesenius  Hebrew  Grammar. 

Hier Hieronymus. 

J Vulgate. 

(J.) Judaic  Document. 

J.  A.  O.  S Journal  of  the  American   Oriental 

Society. 

J.  B.  Li Journal  of  Biblical  Literature. 

J.  H.  U.  Cir Johns  Hopkins  University  Circular. 

Kom Kommentar. 

Ltebr.  d.  Heb.  Spr Lehrgebaeude  der  Hebraeischen 

Sprache. 

M Masoretic  Text. 

N.  T , New  Testament. 

O.  T Old  Testament. 

P.  B Polychrome  Bible. 

B.  V Revised  Version. 

S Peshita. 

Sym Symmachus. 

Syr Syriac. 

T Targum. 

Z.  A.  T Zeitschrif t  fuer  die  alttestamentliche 

Wissenschaft. 


INTRODUCTION 

EXPLANATION  OF  SUBJECT 

In  the  course  of  the  critical  interpretation  of  the  He- 
brew Text  of  the  Old  Testament,  as  conducted  in  the 
Oriental  Seminary  of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  fre- 
quent reference  was  made  by  Professor  Haupt  to  the 
influence  exerted  by  Hebrew  lexicography  and  syntax 
upon  the  English  of  the  A.  V.  of  the  Bible  and  thus 
indirectly  upon  the  English  written  and  spoken  to-day. 
From  time  to  time  decided  Hebraisms  were  indicated  in 
the  vernacular  which  no  one  but  the  student  of  the  so- 
called  "  Holy  Tongue  "  recognizes  as  being  of  Hebrew 
descent.  This  fact  excited  my  interest  and  prompted 
me  to  the  careful  examination  of  the  English  of  the 
A.  V.  and  of  all  classical  and  current  literature  I  hap- 
pened to  read.  I  found  the  claim  verified  so  frequently 
that  I  concluded  to  show  the  influence  of  Hebrew  on 
English  by  searching  the  A.  V.  for  all  the  Hebraisms 
the  company  of  translators,  either  consciously  or  un- 
consciously, retained.  The  English  text  was  read  by 
me  several  times.  Expressions  which  struck  me  as 
Hebraisms  were  compared  with  their  equivalents  in 
Hebrew,  as  contained  in  the  M.  The  Ancient  Versions 
were  consulted  whenever  necessary  to  show  whether  the 
apparent  Hebraism  came  to  us  from  the  Hebrew  or 
through  some  other  channel.  And  authorities  on  Eng- 
lish as  well  as  commentaries  on  the  Hebrew  text  were 
called  into  requisition  to  see  whether  the  opinions  ad- 
vocated established  other  theories  of  origin  than  those 
at  which  I  had  arrived. 


14  INTRODUCTION 

I  found  but  very  little  material  on  the  subject.  Here 
and  there  I  encountered  some  incidental  indication  of  a 
Hebraism.  Time  and  again,  however,  I  found  the  con- 
fession that  the  Hebrew  thought  and  speech  had  con- 
siderable to  do  in  shaping  and  molding  English  thought 
and  speech.  A  passage  from  the  pen  of  Joseph  Addison 
(1672-1719)  is  here  to  the  point.  Said  Addison: 

"  There  is  a  certain  Coldness  and  Indifference  in  the 
phrases  of  our  European  Languages,  when  they  are  com- 
pared with  the  Oriental  Forms  of  Speech;  and  it  hap- 
pens very  luckily,  that  the  Hebrew  Idioms  run  into  the 
English  Tongue  with  a  particular  Grace  and  Beauty. 
Our  Language  has  received  innumerable  Elegancies  and 
Improvements,  from  that  Infusion  of  Hebraisms  which 
are  derived  to  it  out  of  the  Poetical  Passages  in  Holy 
Writ.  They  give  a  Force  and  Energy  to  our  Expres- 
sions, warm  and  animate  our  Language,  and  convey  our 
Thoughts  in  more  ardent  and  intense  Phrases,  than  any 
that  are  to  be  met  with  in  our  own  Tongue.  There  is 
something  so  pathetick  in  this  kind  of  Diction,  that  it 
often  sets  the  Mind  in  a  Flame,  and  makes  our  Hearts 
burn  within  us.  How  cold  and  dead  does  a  Prayer 
appear,  that  is  composed  in  the  most  Elegant  and  Polite 
Forms  of  Speech,  which  are  natural  to  our  Tongue 
when  it  is  not  heightened  by  that  solemnity  of  Phrase, 
which  may  be  drawn  from  the  Sacred  Writings.  It  has 
been  said  by  some  of  the  Ancients,  that  if  the  Gods  were 
to  talk  with  Men,  they  would  certainly  speak  in  Plato's 
style;  but  I  think  we  may  say,  with  Justice,  that  when 
Mortals  converse  with  their  Creator,  they  cannot  do  it 
in  as  proper  a  Style  as  in  that  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

"  If  any  one  would  judge  of  the  Beauties  of  Poetry 
that  are  to  be  met  in  the  Divine  Writings,  and  examine 


INTRODUCTION  15 

how  kindly  the  Hebrew  Manners  of  Speech  mix  and 
incorporate  with  the  English  Language,  after  having 
perused  the  Book  of  Psalms,  let  him  read  a  literal  trans- 
lation of  Horace  or  Pindar.  He  will  find  in  these  trans- 
lations such  an  Absurdity  and  Confusion  of  Style  with 
such  a  Comparative  Poverty  of  Imagination,  as  will 
make  him  very  sensible  of  what  I  have  been  here  ad- 
vancing." ] 

Another  passage  to  which  I  desire  to  call  attention  in 
this  connection  is  one  in  Selden's  Table  Talk,  which 
Cheyne  quotes  in  his  review  of  the  books  of  Psalms  and 
Judges  in  the  Polychrome  Bible.* 

"  There  is  no  book  translated  as  the  Bible  for  the 
purpose.  If  I  translate  a  French  book  into  English, 
I  turn  it  into  English  phrase,  not  into  French  English. 
I  say  "Tis  cold/  not  '  It  makes  cold;'  but  the  Bible 
is  rather  translated  into  English  words  than  into 
English  phrase.  The  Hebraisms  are  kept  and  the 
phrase  of  that  language  is  kept."  After  citing  an  ex- 
ample, Selden  remarks :  "  It  is  well  enough  so  long  as 
scholars  have  to  do  with  it;  but  when  it  comes  among 
the  common  people,  Lord,  what  gear  do  they  make  of 
it?" 

And  no  less  a  modern  scholar  than  Dr.  Richard  G. 
Moulton,  Professor  of  Literature  in  English  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  also  recognizes  the  influence  exerted 
on  English  by  Hebrew  when  he  remarks : 

"  The  Hebrew  writers  of  the  Old  Testament  and  their 
followers,  the  Christian  Hebrews  of  the  New  Testament, 
have  been  the  inspiration  of  those  who  have  inspired  our 

Spectator,  No.  405. 
'Expositor,  April,  1898. 


16 


INTRODUCTION 


own  writers ;  their  style  has  largely  leavened  the  style 
of  modern  English,  their  thought  has  become  so  closely 
interwoven  with  English  thought  of  the  last  three  cen- 
turies that  it  is  impossible  to  sever  the  two."  * 

In  order  to  show  how  replete  every  part  of  the  Bible 
is  with  expressions  foreign  to  English,  I  give  here  in 
parallel  columns  the  wording  of  a  chapter  as  it  appears 
in  the  A.  V.  and  its  wording  according  to  the  usage  of 
modern  English.  Let  us  take  the  fourth  chapter  of  the 
Book  of  Esther. 

Authorized  Version.        Reconstruction  of  English  of 


1.  When  Mordecai  perceiv- 
ed all  that  was  done,  Morde- 
cai rent  his  clothes,  and  put 
on  sackcloth  with  ashes,  and 
went  out  into  the  midst  of 
the  city,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  and  bitter  cry; 

2.  And   came   even   before 
the   king's    gate;    for    none 
might  enter  into  the  king's 
gate  clothed  with  sackcloth. 

3.  And  in  every  province, 
whithersoever      the      king's 
commandment   and   his    de- 
cree came,  there  was  great 
mourning  among  the  Jews, 
and    fasting,    and    weeping, 
and  wailing;  and  many  lay 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 


A.V. 

When  Mordecai  ascertain- 
ed all  that  had  happened,  he 
rent  his  clothes,  put  on  sack- 
cloth (and  covered  his  head) 
with  ashes.  Then  he  went 
through  the  city  crying 
aloud  and  bitterly  and  ad- 
vancing as  far  (only)  as  the 
outside  of  the  court  of  the 
palace — for  no  one  clothed 
in  sackcloth  was  permitted 
to  enter  the  premises  of  the 
palace.  In  every  province 
whithersoever  the  king's  or- 
der and  decree  came,  intense 
mourning,  fasting,  weeping 
and  wailing  prevailed  among 
the  Jews,  many  of  whom 
were  clad  in  sackcloth  with 
ashes  (on  their  heads). 


8  Select  Masterpieces  of  Biblical  Literature,  Introduction, 
p.  14. 


INTRODUCTION 


17 


Authorized  Version. 

4.  So  Esther's  maids  and 
her  chamberlains  came  and 
told  it  her.     Then  was  the 
queen   exceedingly   grieved; 
and    she    sent    raiment    to 
clothe  Mordecai,  and  to  take 
away    his     sackcloth    from 
him;  but  he  received  it  not. 

5.  Then  called  Esther  for 
Hatach,    one   of   the   king's 
chamberlains,  whom  he  had 
appointed    to    attend    upon 
her,  and  gave  him  a  com- 
mandment  to   Mordecai,   to 
know  what  it  was,  and  why 
it  was. 

6.  So  Hatach  went  forth  to 
Mordecai  unto  the  street  of 
the  city,  which  was  before 
the  king's  gate. 

7.  And  Mordecai  told  him 
of  all  that  had  happened  un- 
to him,  and  of  the  sum  of 
the  money  that  Haman  had 
promised     to     pay    to    the 
king's    treasuries    for    the 
Jews,  to  destroy  them. 

8.  Also   he   gave   him   the 
copy  of  the  writing  of  the 
decree    that    was    given    at 
Shushan  to  destroy  them,  to 
shew  it  unto  Esther,  and  to 
declare  it  unto  her,  and  to 


Reconstruction  of  English  of 
A.  V. 

When  Esther's  maids  and 
chamberlains  came  to  tell 
her  (of  this),  the  queen  was 
sorely  grieved  and  sent  gar- 
ments (with  the  instruc- 
tion), that  they  be  put  on 
Mordecai  and  that  his  sack- 
cloth be  removed;  but  he 
would  not  acquiesce.  There- 
upon Esther  summoned  Ha- 
tach, of  the  king's  cham- 
berlains, whom  the  king  had 
appointed  to  wait  on  her,  or- 
dering him  to  ascertain  why 
Mordecai  acted  thus.  When 
Hatach  came  to  Mordecai  in 
the  street,  in  front  of  the 
king's  palace,  Mordecai  told 
him  all  that  had  happened 
to  him,  and  the  sum  of 
money  Haman  had  promised 
to  pay  into  the  royal  treas- 
ury for  the  destruction  of 
the  Jews,  giving  him  also  a 
copy  of  the  decree,  published 
at  Shushan,  which  enjoined 
their  destruction,  and  ask- 
ing that  it  be  shown  to 
Esther,  and  that  she  be  re- 
quested to  go  to  the  king, 
petition  him,  and  plead  with 
him  in  behalf  of  her  people. 


18 


INTRODUCTION 


Authorized  Version. 

charge  her  that  she  should 
go  in  unto  the  king,  to  make 
supplication  unto  him,  and 
to  make  request  before  him 
for  her  people. 

9.  And   Hatach   came   and 
told    Esther    the   words    of 
Mordecai. 

10.  Again  Esther  spake  un- 
to   Hatach,    and    gave    him 
commandment   unto   Morde- 
cai; 


Reconstruction  of  English  of 
A.V. 


When  Hatach  reported  to 
Esther  what  Mordecai  had 
said,  Esther  charged  Hatach 
with  the  following  message 
to  Mordecai: 


11.  All  the  king's  servants, 
and  the  people  of  the  king's 
provinces,    do    know,     that 
whosoever,  whether  man  or 
woman,  shall  come  unto  the 
king   into   the   inner   court, 
who  is  not  called,  there  is 
one  law  of  his  to  put  him 
to    death,    except    such    to 
whom   the  king   shall   hold 
out  the  golden  sceptre,  that 
he  may  live:  but  I  have  not 
been  called  to  come  in  unto 
the  king  these  thirty  days. 

12.  And  they  told  to  Mor- 
decai Esther's  words. 

13.  Then     Mordecai     com- 
manded   to   answer   Esther, 
Think  not  with  thyself  that 
thou    shalt    escape    in    the 


The  king's  courtiers  and 
the  people  of  the  king's  prov- 
inces know  that  any  one, 
whether  man  or  woman,  who 
comes  to  the  king  in  the 
inner  court,  unbidden,  is  put 
to  death  in  accordance  with 
the  law  —  except  the  king 
hold  out  his  golden  sceptre 
to  him  (as  a  sign)  that  he  is 
spared — and  I  have  not  been 
summoned  to  the  king  for 
thirty  days.  When  Mordecai 
was  told  Esther's  message, 
he  requested  that  Esther  re- 
ceive the  following  answer: 
Do  not  imagine  that  thou 
alone  of  all  the  Jews  wilt  es- 
cape because  thou  art  at  the 
king's  palace.  If  thou  dost 
not  intercede  now,  help  and 
deliverance  will  come  from 


INTRODUCTION 


19 


Authorized  Version. 

king's  house  more  than  all 
the  Jews. 

14.  For  if  thou  altogether 
holdest    thy    peace    at    this 
time,    then   shall    there   en- 
largement   and    deliverance 
arise  to  the  Jews  from  an- 
other  place;    but   thou   and 
thy  father's  house  shall  be 
destroyed:    and   who   know- 
eth  whether  thou  art  come 
to  the  kingdom  for  such  a 
time  as  this? 

15.  Then  Esther  bade  them 
return    Mordecai    this    an- 
swer, 

16.  Go,  gather  together  all 
the  Jews  that  are  present  in 
Shushan,  and  fast  ye  for  me, 
and   neither  eat  nor   drink 
three  days,  night  or  day:     I 
also  and   my   maidens   will 
fast  likewise;  and  so  will  I 
go  in  unto  the  king,  which 
is  not  according  to  the  law: 
and  if  I  perish  I  perish. 

17.  So  Mordecai  went  his 
way,   and   did  according  to 
all    that    Esther    had    com- 
manded him. 


Reconstruction  of  English  of 
A.V. 

another  source,  but  thou  and 
thy  family  will  be  destroyed. 
Who  knows  but  that  thou 
hast  attained  royalty  in  or- 
der to  be  of  service  at  this 
time? 


Then  Esther  ordered  that 
Mordecai  be  answered:  as- 
semble at  once  all  Jews  of 
Shushan  and  fast  for  my 
sake.  Do  not  eat  or  drink, 
by  day  or  night,  for  three 
days.  I  and  my  maidens 
will  fast  likewise.  And  in 
spite  of  that  law  I  shall  go 
to  the  king,  and  if  I  perish 
let  me  perish. 


Thereupon  Mordecai  went 
away  and  acted  in  strict  ac- 
cord with  Esther's  instruc- 
tion.4 


4  Words  marked  (  )  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  English 
of  the  A.  V.  are  not  in  the  text  of  the  A.  V.,  but  are  re- 
quired to  bring  out  the  sense. 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  GROWTH  OF  ENGLISH  —  INFLUENCE  OF  TRANS- 
LATED LITERATURE 

The  law  of  evolution  holds  absolute  sway  in  the  uni- 
verse. The  world  of  matter  and  that  of  thought  alike 
are  controlled  by  it.  Nothing  of  all  that  exists,  or  of 
which  civilization  may  boast,  came  into  being  in  the 
shape  or  state  in  which  it  is  at  present  found.  The  mul- 
tiplication of  languages,  as  given  in  the  llth  chapter  of 
Genesis,  is  of  great  import  as  an  ethical  and  religio- 
historical  study,  but  is  useless  as  a  scientific  explanation 
of  linguistic  differences.  Men  have  never  as  yet  come 
into  possession,  or  even  availed  themselves,  of  a  ready- 
made  language.  Their  feelings  revolt  against  every- 
thing that  is  unnatural.  The  miraculous  is  regarded 
with  suspicion  nowadays.  Volapuk  has  proven  a  failure. 
Every  language  must  be  and  is  a  growth. 

As  to  what  the  origin  of  language  may  be  there  exists 
interminable  dispute.  The  "  Simious "  Theory  holds 
that  "Language  is  a  development  or  growth  out  of 
sounds  expressive  of  certain  feelings  uttered  by  the 
earliest  quasi-human  beings."1  The  "Physical"  The- 
ory claims :  "  That  languages  are  natural  organisms 
which,  without  being  determined  by  the  will  of  man, 
arose,  grew,  and  developed  themselves  in  accordance  with 
fixed  laws,  and  then  again  grow  old  and  die  out;  to 
them,  too,  belongs  that  succession  of  phenomena  which 

1  W.  H.  J.  Bleek,  Origin  of  Language. 


22  THE  GKOWTH  OF  ENGLISH 

is  wont  to  be  termed  '  life.'  Glottology,  the  science  of 
language,  is  therefore  a  natural  science;  its  method  is 
on  the  whole  and  in  general  the  same  as  that  of  other 
natural  sciences." ' 

The  "  Psychological "  Theory  suggests  "That  the 
mental  conditions  and  relations  of  consciousness  are  the 
actual  forces  themselves  which  produce  language."' 
The  "  Imitative  "  Theory  insists :  "  That  language  is 
onomatopoetic  in  origin." 4 

To  enter  into  a  discussion  of  the  respective  merits  of 
these  and  other  theories  is  at  present  neither  our  aim 
nor  duty.  For  the  purpose  here  in  hand  it  is  sufficient 
to  know  that  languages  have  a  common  origin,  no  mat- 
ter what  that  origin  be.  What  specially  interests  us  is 
the  factors  which  enter  into  the  formation  and  transfor- 
mation of  a  language  after  it  has  left,  so  to  speak,  the 
embryonic  stage  of  its  life.  Certainly  no  language  is 
fixed  for  all  time  to  come.  It  constantly  changes.  Cer- 
tain words  and  constructions  become  obsolete  and  are 
dropped,  while  new  ones  are  almost  all  the  time  being 
adopted.  Marked  as  is  the  difference  between  a  lan- 
guage in  the  earlier  periods  of  its  history,  and  as  spoken 
in  subsequent  times,  no  one  but  the  specialist  can  in 
many  instances  trace  the  relationship.  We  see  this 
truth  exemplified  between  the  Hebrew  of  the  0.  T.  and 
that  of  the  rabbinical  writings;  between  the  Greek  of 
the  Iliad  and  that  of  the  Gospels ;  between  the  German 
of  the  "  Nibelungenlied  "  and  that  of  "  Faust ;"  between 
the  French  of  the  "  Chansons  de  Gestes  "  and  that  of 

2Schleicher,  Die  Deutsche  Sprache,  Stuttgart,  1863. 
8  Steinthal,   Grammatik,  Logik  Und  Psychologic,  1855. 
4  The  statement  of  the  above  theories  is,  with  slight  modi- 
fication, taken  from  Whitney's  Science  of  Language,  p.  300. 


INFLUENCE  OF  TRANSLATED  LITERATURE        23 

"  Consuelo ; "  between  the  English  of  the  "  Canterbury 
Tales  "  and  that  of  "  Vanity  Fair."  In  this  connection 
let  us  turn  to  the  following  words  of  Professor  Whitney : 
"  No  one,"  says  he,  "  ever  set  himself  deliberately  at 
work  to  invent  or  improve  language — or  did  so,  at  least, 
with  any  valuable  or  abiding  result;  the  work  is  all 
accomplished  by  a  continual  satisfaction  of  the  need  of 
the  moment,  by  ever  yielding  to  an  impulse  and  grasp- 
ing a  possibility  which  the  already  acquired  treasure  of 
words  and  forms,  and  the  habit  of  their  use,  suggest  and 
put  within  reach.  In  this  sense  is  a  language  a  growth ; 
it  is  not  consciously  fabricated;  it  increases  by  a 
constant  and  implicit  adaptation  to  the  expanding  neces- 
sities and  capacities  of  men.  *  *  *  This  again  is 
what  is  meant  by  the  phrases  '  organic  growth,  organic 
development '  as  applied  to  language.  A  language  like 
an  organic  body  is  no  mere  aggregate  of  similar  parti- 
cles; it  is  a  complex  of  related  and  mutually  helpful 
parts.  As  such  a  body  increases  by  the  accretion  of 
matter  having  a  structure  homogeneous  with  its  own,  as 
its  already  existing  organs  form  the  new  addition,  and 
form  it  for  a  determinate  purpose — to  aid  the  general 
life,  to  help  the  performance  of  its  natural  functions,  of 
the  organic  being — so  it  is  also  with  language ;  its  new 
stores  are  formed  from  or  assimilated  to  its  previous 
substance;  it  enriches  itself  with  the  evolutions  of  its 
own  internal  processes,  and  in  order  more  fully  to  secure 
the  end  of  its  being,  the  expression  of  the  thought  of 
those  to  whom  it  belongs.  Its  rise,  development,  decline 
and  extinction  are  like  the  birth,  increase,  decay  and 
death  of  a  living  creature." ' 

8  Whitney,  Language  and  the  Study  of  Language,  New 
York,  1877,  p.  46. 


24  THE  GROWTH  OF  ENGLISH 

How  far  does  this  thought  apply  to  English?  In 
every  particular  but  one.  English  has  not  yet  reached 
the  period  of  its  extinction,  and  may  perhaps  never  do 
so,  if  the  English-speaking  peoples  continue  to  hold  their 
own  among  the  nations  of  the  world.  English,  however, 
is  a  growth.  Day  after  day  it  takes  on  new  accretions. 
Some  words  in  use  a  few  centuries  hence  would,  were  we 
to  be  reborn  then,  with  our  present  knowledge  of  Eng- 
lish, be  altogether  unintelligible  to  us.  To  cite  a  homely 
example  of  the  changes  a  language  undergoes,  attention 
need  be  called  only  to  the  comparatively  recent  intro- 
duction of  the  possessive  pronoun  "  its,"  which  appears 
and '  reappears  in  almost  every  sentence  we  use  in  our 
daily  speech,  but  which  was  unknown  to  the  English- 
speaking  people  living  less  than  three  hundred  years  ago. 
Sa}7s  Professor  Mueller :  "  What  is  apparently  a  new 
grammatical  form,  the  possessive  pronoun  'its/  has 
sprung  into  life  since  the  beginning  of  the  17th  Cen- 
tury. It. never  occurs  in  the  A.  V.  of  the  Bible;  and 
though  it  is  used  ten  times  by  Shakspeare,  Ben  Jonson 
does  not  recognize  it  as  yet  in  his  English  Grammar." ( 

The  lack  of  homogeneity  in  the  vocabulary  of  English 
(omitting  for  the  present  the  development  of  its  syn- 
tax) may  be  seen  by  examining  the  etymology  of  only  a 
few  of  the  terms  now  in  use.  One  will  find  Anglo- 
Saxon,  French,  Celtic,  Danish,  Latin,  Greek,  and  count- 
less other  elements. 

Of  Celtic  origin  are : 

a.  Names    of    animals;     e.    g.,    "hog"    from    Celtic 

"hogge;"  "ass"  from  Celtic  "asse." 

b.  Names    of   objects;     e.    g.,    "cradle"    from    Celtic 

"  cradol." 

6  The  Science  of  Language,  Charles  Scribner  &  Sons,  1891. 


INFLUENCE  OF  TRANSLATED  LITERATURE       25 

c.  Names  of  places;    e.  g.,  "rock"  from  Celtic  "roe- 
ca." ' 

Of  Anglo-Saxon  origin  are: 

a.  Names  of  objects,  e.  g.,  "  man,"  "  horse,"  "  bird," 

"  body,"     "  flesh,"     "  blood,"     "  head,"     "  hand," 
"  heart,"  "  soul,"  "  mind,"  etc.,  etc. 

b.  Terms  for  qualities,  e.  g.,  "good,"  "bad,"  "high," 

"low,"  "cold,"  "hot,"  "hard,"  "soft,"  etc.,  etc. 

c.  Terms    for   actions,    e.    g.,    "  lie,"    "  sit,"    "  stand," 

"  walk,"  "  run,"  "  do,"  "  say,"  etc.,  etc. 

Of  French  origin  are : 

e.    g.,    "balance,"     "battalion,"     "ennui,"     "champ," 
"chattel,"  "sans,"  "voyage,"  etc.,  etc. 

Of  Danish  origin  are: 

e.  g.,  "blunt,"  "bull,"  "die,"  "dwell,  "kill,"  "kid," 
"raise,"  "same,"  "thrive,"  "wand,"  "wing."8 

Of  Latin  origin  are : 

e.   g.,   "mynster,"   "candle,"   "turtle,"   "cedar,"   etc., 
etc.,  and  an  endless  number  of  compounds. 

Of  Greek  origin  are : 

e.  g.,  "abyss,"  "embryo,"  "meter,"  "phrase,"  "psy- 
chic," "  salt,"  etc.,  etc.,  and  a  host  of  compounds. 

To  give  any  more  illustrations  is  unnecessary.  For 
the  purpose  in  hand  the  few  which  have  been  cited  will 
suffice.  Kluge  is  specially  lucid  on  this  point. 

Nor  is  English  syntax  anything  but  a  combination  of 
heterogeneous  elements.  Geo.  P.  Marsh,  in  his  book 
"  The  Origin  and  History  of  the  English  Language," 
says:  "What  then  does  the  character  of  the  language 

7  Paul,   Grundriss   der   Germanischen   Philologie,   Vol.    I, 
Geochichte  der  Eng'.ischen  Sprache  von  F.  Kluge,  p.  782, 
par.  2. 

8  Enc.  Brit.,  English  Language,  by  James  H.  Murray. 


26  THE  GROWTH  OF  ENGLISH 

commonly,  and  as  I  think,  appropriately  called  Anglo- 
Saxon,  when  examined  in  the  earliest  forms  known  to  us, 
indicate  with  respect  to  the  origin  of  those  who  spoke  it  ? 
*  *  *  According  to  the  present  views  of  the  ablest 
linguists,  grammatical  structure  is  a  much  more  essen- 
tial and  permanent  characteristic  of  language  than  the 
vocabulary,  and  is,  therefore,  alone  to  be  considered  in 
tracing  their  history  and  determining  their  ethnological 
affinities.  This  theory  I  think  is  carried  too  far,  when 
it  is  insisted  that  no  amalgamation  of  the  grammatical 
characteristics  of  different  speeches  is  possible;  for 
though  languages  often  receive  and  assimilate  a  great 
amount  of  foreign  material  without  much  change  of 
structure,  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  there  are  cases  of  the 
adoption  of  more  or  less  of  foreign  syntax  while  the  vo- 
cabulary remains  in  a  good  degree  the  same,  while  the 
people  who  employ  it  continue  almost  wholly  unmixed 
in  blood  with  other  nations.  *  *  *  The  Armenians 
for  example  can  boast  of  a  purer  and  more  ancient  de- 
scent than  any  other  Christian  people,  and  they  have 
kept  themselves  during  the  whole  period  since  their  con- 
version to  Christianity  in  the  4th  Century  almost  as 
distinct  in  blood  and  as  marked  in  nationality  as  the 
Hebrews.  Their  language  is  lineally  descended  from 
the  old  Armenian  tongue,  its  radicals  remaining  substan- 
tially the  same,  but  its  grammar  is  everywhere  modified 
by  that  of  the  prevailing  idiom  of  the  different  countries 
where  in  the  wide  dispersion  of  the  Armenian  people  it 
is  spoken." ' 

Having  established  the  complex  character  of  English, 
both  as  to  its  vocabulary  and  syntax,  the  question  as  to 

9  The  Origin  and  History  of  the  English  Language,  New 
York,  1877,  p.  45. 


INFLUENCE  OF  TRANSLATED  LITERATURE        27 

how  and  when  these  various  component  elements  found 
their  way  into  the  tongue  is  in  order.  To  treat  the  sub- 
ject satisfactorily,  it  is  advisable  to  give  a  brief  outline 
of  the  history  of  English. 

The  early  language  of  England  was  Celtic.  When, 
however,  the  country  was  occupied  by  the  Romans  (43- 
409  A.  D.}  and  the  ruling  caste  used  the  Latin,  many 
Latin  expressions  found  their  way  into  the  vernacular. 
The  5th  and  6th  Centuries  brought  many  emigrants 
from  Germany,  and  with  them,  a  linguistic  revolution. 
These  Germans  hailed  from  Sleswick  and  Holstein. 
One  colony,  the  Angles,  settled  in  the  east  and  north  of 
Britain;  another,  the  Saxons,  took  up  their  abode  in 
the  south  and  west;  and  still  another,  the  Jutes,  made 
for  the  southeast.  The  language  of  the  three  colonies 
of  newcomers  was  substantially  the  same.  At  times  it 
is  called  the  "Saxon,"  and  at  times  the  "English" 
(pertaining  to  the  Angles) — the  latter  name  eventually 
prevailing.  As  conquest  was  added  to  conquest  by  the 
Saxons,  the  old  Celtic  tongue  was  crowded  out  and  sup- 
planted by  that  of  the  Saxon  invaders.  With  the  con- 
version of  England  to  Christianity  at  the  beginning  of 
the  7th  Century,  the  study  of  Latin  was  cultivated  and 
English  became  enriched  by  many  Latin  ecclesiastical 
terms.  In  the  early  part  of  the  9th  Century  the  Scan- 
dinavians, or  Danes,  took  possession  of  and  populated 
hn-ge  districts  along  the  eastern  coast  of  England.  Dan- 
ish kings  occupied  the  English  throne.  While  the 
Scandinavians  of  England  lost  their  mother  tongue, 
almost  altogether,  in  a  very  short  space  of  time,  they  did 
not  leave  English  altogether  unaffected  by  them.  The 
plural  form  "  are "  of  the  verb  "to  be  "  is  one  of  the 
marks  of  their  direct  influence.  That  for  which  the 
Scandinavians  are  to  be  held  responsible,  and  which 


28  THE  GKOWTH  OF  ENGLISH 

was  one  of  the  most  important  changes  created  in  the 
language  of  England,  is  the  introduction  of  many 
French  terms.  The  Normans  of  France,  countrymen 
of  the  English  Danes,  had  also  ceased  to  speak  their 
own  language,  and  had  adopted  French  in  its  place. 
Norman-French  soon  made  itself  felt  upon  English. 
Edward  the  Confessor  (1042-1065)  used  it  as  the  lan- 
guage of  his  court.  In  his  youth  this  monarch  had 
lived  in  Normandy.  As  soon  as  he  took  possession  of 
the  throne  he  made  Normans  the  officers  of  his  court. 
Upon  his  death  (1065)  Duke  William  of  Normandy 
seized  the  English  crown.  After  a  hard-fought  battle 
he  subjugated  the  Saxons.  English  social  conditions 
changed.  Frequent  outbreaks  of  revolt  against  the 
king,  among  the  Saxons,  prompted  William  to  treat 
Saxons  with  severity.  They  were  deprived  of  the  privi- 
lege to  hold  offices  of  any  kind.  The  higher  circles  used 
French  instead  of  Anglo-Saxon.  In  the  schools  French 
became  the  language  of  instruction.  The  five  centuries 
that  followed  shaped  and  reshaped  English  consid- 
erably. Anglo-Saxon  gradually  discarded  inflection, 
adopted  a  large  store  of  French  vocabulary,  and  guided 
itself  in  spelling  to  a  great  extent  by  the  French 
tongue.10  James  H.  Murray,  in  his  article  on  the 
English  language  in  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica, 
divides  the  centuries  into  the  following  distinct  periods : 

Transition  Old  English  or  Semi-Saxon. .  .1100-1200 
Early  Middle  English,  or  Early  English  .  .1200-1300 

Late    Middle    English 1300-1400 

Transition  Middle  English 1400-1485 

Early  Modern  English,  "Tudor  English".  .1485-1611 
Modern  English 1611  and  onward 

10  P.  H.  Sykes,  J.  H.  U.  Dissertation,  French  Elements  in 
Middle  English,  Oxford,  1899. 


INFLUENCE  OF  TRANSLATED  LITERATURE        29 

In  the  course  of  the  14th  Century  the  most  radical 
changes  were  effected.  The  literature  of  the  times  re- 
veals a  multitude  of  Romance  words.  The  nobility, 
which  had,  until  this  time,  used  the  Norman-French, 
became  acquainted  with  the  English  of  the  masses. 
Owing  to  the  fact  that  French  possessions  were  taken 
by  force  from  King  John,  the  tie  between  the  Normans 
of  England  and  those  of  France  was  severed.  They 
grew  to  be  mutual  enemies,  while  the  Normans  of  Eng- 
land and  its  common  people  became  friends.  All  bar- 
riers separating  the  once  mutually  inimical  were  re- 
moved. They  intermarried.  Those  who  belonged  to 
the  common  people  and  had  always  been  treated  with 
contempt,  rose  to  positions  of  trust.  Mutual  inter- 
course tended  to  intermingle  the  language  of  the  Nor- 
mans with  that  of  the  Saxons.  Literature  perpetuated 
the  newly  adopted  vocabulary.  The  16th  Century 
changed  English  still  more,  though  the  changes  effected 
since  then  were  not  as  radical  as  those  effected  previous 
to  this  time.  Many  words  formerly  in  use  lost  their 
meanings.  A  goodly  number  became  obsolete.  Count- 
less new  ones,  such  as  scientific  and  technical  terms, 
were  added.  Idioms  previously  unknown  were  coined. 
The  great  Elizabethan  age,  with  its  ever  growing  store 
of  literature,  had  arrived.  Many  more  Latin  and 
Greek  terms  found  their  entrance  into  English  from 
time  to  time.  The  Renaissance,  with  its  rejuvenation 
of  interest  in  the  classics,  and  later,  the  steady  progress 
of  science  were  bound  to  create  in  the  language  of 
England,  as  well  as  in  that  of  every  other  country,  the 
need  of  new  terminologies." 

"Enc.   Brit.,  English  Language;     Kluge  Geschichte   der 
Englischen  Sprache,  vol.   I,  pp.   780-930;     The  Origin  and 


30  THE  GKOWTH  OF  ENGLISH 

So  much  for  the  history  of  the  English  language. 
With  the  facts  just  emphasized  well  in  mind,  what  seem 
to  have  been  the  causes  which  denned  the  course  of  de- 
velopment of  the  English  language,  as  they,  of  neces- 
sity, denned  the  line  of  development  of  every  other 
tongue  ?  The  causes  are :  The  mutual  influence  of  the 
dialects  of  a  country  upon  one  another;  the  political 
history  of  a  country;  the  close  or  distant  relations  of 
the  people  of  a  country  to  other  nations;  the  need  for 
the  expression  of  new  ideas  as  a  result  of  discovery  and 
inventions  in  every  realm  of  thought  and  activity;  and 
last,  but  by  no  means  least,  the  literature  created  by  a 
people.  It  is  to  the  influence  of  the  last  of  these 
causes,  namely,  literature,  and  more  particularly  to  a 
certain  class  of  literature,  to  which  special  attention 
should  be  called.  I  refer  to  translated  literature;  that 
is,  the  literature  translated  from  other  languages  into 
the  language  of  a  people.  That  translations  play  no 
insignificant  part  in  shaping  and  molding  a  tongue 
every  one  concedes.  It  is  frequently  remarked,  and 
there  are  certainly  grounds  for  the  statement,  that  jus- 
tice is  never  done  the  thoughts  of  a  writer  when  his 
works  are  translated  from  the  language  in  which  they 
were  originally  written.  Every  language  has  many 
words  and  idioms  with  peculiar  shades  of  meaning,  for 
which  other  languages  have  no  equivalents.  Under 
such  circumstances,  the  translator  often  forms  new 
words,  the  composition  of  which  is  suggested  by  the 
composition  of  the  words  he  wishes  to  render  exactly; 
and  also  not  infrequently  attempts  a  literal  translation 

History  of  the  English  Language,  by  George  P.  Marsh;  Old 
and  Middle  English,  and  The  New  English,  T.  L.  K.  Oli- 
phant. 


INFLUENCE  OF  TRANSLATED  LITERATURE        31 

where  he  cannot  hit  upon  the  idiomatic  equivalent. 
Constructions  characteristic  of  a  language,  from  which 
the  translation  is  made,  are  also  not  seldom  reproduced. 
Such  departures  from  the  native  spirit  of  a  language 
are  soon  looked  upon  as  precedents,  sure  to  be  copied 
and  recopied,  especially  if  the  works  happen  to  be  of  a 
kind  which  are  extensively  read  or  issue  from  the  pens 
of  recognized  authorities.  English  is  full  of  Galli- 
cisms, Germanisms  and  other  isms,  and  the  reason  for 
this  fact  is  as  much,  if  not  more,  the  influence  of  litera- 
ture translated  into  English  from  French,  German  and 
other  tongues,  as  it  is  the  intercourse  of  English-speak- 
ing people  with  foreigners. 

Great  as  may  have  been  the  influence  of  any  one 
translation,  or  even  any  one  work  written  originally  in 
English,  upon  the  shaping  of  our  language,  the  influ- 
ence of  no  work  is  comparable  with  that  of  the  A.  V. 
of  the  Bible.  It  was  the  most  remarkable  undertaking 
in  the  history  of  English  literature.  Produced  by  royal 
decree,  and  soon  after  accepted  by  the  English  church, 
it  was  bound  to  make  itself  felt.  It  molded  new  forms 
and  phrases,  which,  while  foreign  to  the  English,  be- 
came with  it  flesh  and  bone.  The  origin  of  most  of 
these  forms  and  phrases  is  not  difficult  to  trace.  They 
are  like  the  equivalents  of  which  they  were  translations 
—Hebrew  in  character.  To  appreciate  the  wonderful 
power  of  the  A.  V.  in  English  literature,  we  shall  follow 
up  a  history  of  the  Bible  in  English  until  the  time  of 
the  A.  V/s  completion.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that 
the  A.  V.  did  not  by  any  means  introduce  these  expres- 
sions, as  translations  of  the  Bible  existed  before  it. 


CHAPTER  II 

HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

In  order  to  give  a  reliable  account  of  the  history  of 
the  Bible  in  English  from  its  beginning,  as  far  as  it  is 
possible  to  fix  that  beginning  with  the  records  in  our 
possession,  a  glance  at  the  earliest  literature  produced 
by  the  people  of  England  is  necessary.  As  among  the 
Boers,  so  in  other  communities,  whose  religious  teach- 
ings and  speculations  are  based  upon  and  inspired  by  the 
Bible,  the  Bible  always  was  and  still  is  the  book.  It  is, 
therefore,  not  in  the  least  surprising  to  find  the  literary 
genius  of  a  people  devoted  at  all  times,  aye,  even  at  the 
very  start  of  its  activity,  to  the  creation  of  literature 
along  Biblical  lines.  The  English  people  by  no  means 
forms  the  exception  to  the  rule.  With  the  establish- 
ment of  Christianity  on  English  soil  it  was  but  natural 
for  the  Bible  to  engage  to  a  marked  degree  the  attention 
of  the  writers  of  these  and  subsequent  times.  That  "  as 
far  back  as  the  English  language  can  be  followed,  there 
are  traces  of  the  work  of  English  translators  of  the 
Scriptures,"  a  statement  made  by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Blunt 
in  the  article  on  the  "  English  Bible,"  contributed  by 
him  to  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  is  certainly  ques- 
tionable. The  footnote  given  by  Mr.  Blunt,  in  the  hope 
of  having  his  claim  accepted  as  a  fact,  lends  anything 
but  support  to  his  point.  Because  "  Gildas  writes  in 
the  beginning  of  his  history,  that,  when  English  martyrs 
gave  up  their  lives  for  Christianity,  during  the  Dio- 
cletian persecution,  in  the  beginning  of  the  4th  Cen- 
3 


34  HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

tury,  all  copies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  could  be 
found,  were  burned  in  the  streets,"  it  is  not  to  be  pre- 
sumed that  "  there  seem  indeed  to  have  been  copies  of 
a  vernacular  version  in  the  earlier  language  of  the 
country."  The  Scriptures  burned  could  easily  have 
been  Latin  and  Greek  texts.  In  an  attempt  to  give  a 
trustworthy  history  of  anything,  we  are  not  justified  in 
conjecturing  or  in  forming  rash  conclusions.  We  must 
deal  with  naught  but  facts,  which  existing  data  will 
verify. 

The  first  translation  of  the  entire  Bible  was  the 
Wickliffe  version  in  the  year  1384.  Translations  may 
have  been  made  before  this  time,  but  no  authentic  record 
points  in  this  direction.  All  translations  of  which  we 
have  any  definite  knowledge  are  translations  of  separate 
parts.  Says  Professor  Geo.  P.  Marsh :  "  There  is  no 
reason  to  believe  that  any  considerable  portion  of  the 
Bible,  except  the  Psalter,  had  ever  been  rendered  into 
English  until  the  translation  of  the  whole  volume  was 
undertaken  at  the  suggestion  of  Wickliffe;  and  in  part 
by  his  own  efforts  before  the  beginning  of  the  last 
quarter  of  the  14th  Century.1  The  earliest  extant  trans- 
lations into  English  of  any  part  of  the  Bible  are,  as 
Professor  Bright  has  pointed  out,  the  Gospel  of  St. 
Luke 2  and  the  Psalter  of  St.  Aldhelm,  Bishop  of  Sher- 
borne.  The  first  fifty  psalms  of  the  latter  are  in  prose 
and  the  rest  in  verse.  The  Psalter  of  St.  Aldhelm  was 
followed  by  a  paraphrase  of  parts  of  the  Bible  from  the 
pen  of  Cadmon,  who  died  towards  the  close  of  the  7th 

1  Marsh,   Origin  and  History  of  the  English  Language, 
N.  Y.,  1877,  pp.  339-340. 

2  Bright,  The  Gospel  of  St.  Luke,  in  Anglo-Saxon,  Oxford, 
1893. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE  35 

Century.  What  the  subject-matter  of  the  paraphrase 
was  may  be  seen  from  the  following  passage  of  Bede's 
Ecclesiastical  History  quoted  by  Dr.  Cook :  "  Canebat 
autem  de  creatione  mundi  et  origine  humani  generis, 
et  tota  Genesis  historia,  de  egressu  Israel  ex  Aegypto 
et  ingressu  in  terrain  repromissionis,  de  aliis  plurimls 
sacrae  Scripturae  historiis,  de  incarnatione  Dominica, 
passione,  resurrectione,  et  ascensione  in  coelum,  de 
Spiritus  sancti  adventu  et  apostolorum  doctrina." ' 

About  680  the  Lindisfarne  Gospels  of  Eadrith,  and  a 
little  later  the  Rushworth  Gospels,  were  written.  At 
almost  the  same  time  Guthlac,  a  Saxon  hermit,  who 
died  in  714,  translated  the  Psalter.*  A  later  translation 
of  parts  of  the  Scriptures  is  the  Heptateuch  of  Aelfric, 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  written  toward  the  close 
of  the  10th  Century.  It  included,  as  its  name  implies, 
the  first  seven  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  to  which 
were  added  afterwards,  probably  by  the  same  author, 
translations  of  Kings,  Esther,  Job,  Judith,  the  four 
Maccabees,  and  the  four  Gospels.  In  the  first  half  of 
the  14th  Century  the  Psalter  was  again  translated,  once 
by  William  de  Shorham  of  Kent  and  again  by  Ham- 
pole.  Of  all  the  foregoing  translations,  manuscripts 
are  preserved  in  different  English  libraries.  In  1384 
the  Wickliffe  translation  of  the  entire  Bible,  the  work 
of  Nicholas  de  Hereford  and  John  Wickliffe,  was  com- 
pleted, while  in  1388  the  Purvey  version  was  produced. 
Two  striking  characteristics  of  the  Wickliffe  Bible  are  its 
literal  rendering  of  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  texts  in 
many  places  and  its  retention  of  Latinisms.  On  the 

*Cook,    Biblical    Quotations    in    the   Old    English    Prose 
Writers,  London,  1898,  introduction,  p.  13. 
p.  18. 


36  HlSTOKY   OF  THE   ENGLISH   BlBLE 

first  of  these  characteristics  Professor  Marsh  com- 
mented, saying,  while  speaking  of  the  Wickliffe  Bible 
among  other  Bibles,  including  the  Luther  version : 

"  They  exhibit  a  closer  resemblance  to  Hebrew  and 
Greek  texts  than  would  be  practicable  with  a  more  mod- 
ern style  of  expression,  and  with  a  greater  number  of 
words,  more  specific  in  meaning  and  less  capable  of 
varied  application." '  Latinisms  are  pointed  out  by 
Kingston  Oliphant.  Says  Oliphant :  "  The  great  fault  of 
Wickliffe  is  that  he  sticks  too  closely  to  the  Latin  idioms 
he  was  translating;  his  English  therefore  is  but  poor  as 
compared  with  the  year  1000.  I  give  a  specimen  of  his 
Latinisms  from  the  Vulgate;  some  of  his  renderings  as 
may  be  here  seen  are  downright  blunders : 

Wickliffe.  Vulgate. 

Duknessis.  Tenebrae. 

Weddingus.  Nuptiae. 

Spectacle.  Spectaculum. 

At  us.  Apud  nos. 

May  not  have  hated.  Non  potest  odisse. 

It  is  seen  to  me.  Visum  est  mihi.9 " 

In  fact,  Latinisms,  Hellenisms  and  Hebraisms  are 
peculiar  to  all  the  earlier  translations.  That  such 
should  be  the  case  is  not  at  all  strange.  The  transla- 
tions under  consideration  were  in  every  instance  made 
from  G  and  J,  thus  reproducing  directly  Greek  and 
Latin  and  indirectly  Hebrew  modes  of  speech. 

The  16th  Century  ushers  in  a  new  period  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  English  Bible.  The  Bible  in  the  vernacular 
was  now  printed  in  England.  One  version  was  followed 

5  Origin  and  History  of  English  Language,  p.  345. 

6  The  New  English,  vol.  I,  p.  139. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE  37 

by  another  in  quick  and  constant  succession,  until  our 
present  A.  V.  dropped  from  the  press.  The  Kenais- 
sance,  which  had  introduced  a  revival  of  interest  in  the 
classics,  and  effected  their  translation,  also  stimulated 
the  desire  for  an  authoritative  English  version  of  the 
Scriptures.  Hebrew  was  extensively  studied  for  the 
purpose  of  translating  the  0.  T.  from  the  original.  All 
subsequent  versions  were  no  longer  based  on  G  and  J, 
but  on  M  and  G.  Though  the  Bible  was  now  being 
printed  in  England,  it  must  be  remembered  that  Eng- 
land was  comparatively  late  in  making  this  much  needed 
departure.  Mr.  Blunt,  in  his  article  referred  to  above, 
remarks  on  this  point :  "  It  is  singular  that  while 
France,  Spain  and  Italy  each  possessed  vernacular 
Bibles  before  Henry  VIII  began  his  reign,  and  Germany 
had  seventeen  editions  of  the  Scripture  printed  arid 
widely  circulated  in  the  Gennan  language  before  Luther 
was  known,  yet  no  English  printer  attempted  to  put  the 
familiar  English  Bible  into  type.  No  part  of  the  Bible 
was  printed  in  English  before  1526,  no  complete  Bible 
before  1535,  and  none  in  England  before  1538."  In  a 
note,  however,  Mr.  Blunt  adds :  "  It  should  be  men- 
tioned that  the  popular  '  Golden  Legend '  contained 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  Pentateuch  and  the  Gospel  nar- 
rative in  English,  and  that  this  was  printed  by  Caxton  in 
1493." 7 

At  all  events  the  first  printed  English  Bible  was  that 
of  William  Tyndale  (1484-1536).  It  appeared  in  parts. 
The  work  was  done  on  foreign  shores.  In  1524,  Tyn- 
dale left  for  Germany  and  made  straight  for  Witten- 

7  Pierce  Butler,  J.  H.  U.  Dissertation,  Golden  Legend, 
Baltimore,  1899. 


38  HlSTOKY  OF  THE    ENGLISH   BlBLE 

berg,  Luther's  home.  That  he  was  assisted  in  his  trans- 
lation is  certain.  He  confesses  this  fact  himself. 
Whether  Luther  himself  took  any  active  part  is  difficult 
to  say.  The  N.  T.  was  the  first  part  to  be  printed.  The 
work,  which  was  being  done  at  Cologne,  was,  however, 
interrupted,  as  Tyndale  and  his  assistant,  being  re- 
garded as  two  English  apostates,  were  compelled  to  leave 
the  city.  Worms  was  decided  upon  as  the  next  scene  of 
Tyndale's  activity.  A  new  edition  was  at  once  printed. 
In  1526  the  work  was  ready  for  distribution,  shipped  to 
England  and  disposed  of  in  less  than  two  years.  Ee- 
vised  editions  followed.  In  1530  the  Tyndale  Penta- 
teuch came  from  the  press.  Tyndale  was  not  sufficiently 
learned  in  Hebrew  to  translate  the  Pentateuch  single- 
handed.  Who  helped  him  in  this  undertaking  is,  there- 
fore, a  fact  about  which  no  little  conjecturing  has  been 
made.  It  is,  however,  frequently  supposed  that  Cover- 
dale,  the  Hamburg  scholar,  did  much  of  the  translation. 
In  the  preparation  of  his  Pentateuch,  Tyndale  was 
guided,  as  far  as  English  is  concerned,  by  the  English 
of  the  Purvey  version,  as  his  own  translation  has  very 
much  in  common  with  the  latter. 

In  1535  the  Coverdale  Bible  was  finished.  It  was  the 
work  of  Miles  Coverdale,  an  Augustinian  friar,  in  which 
he  was  faithfully  engaged  for  nearly  ten  years.  It  also 
was  printed  outside  of  England,  namely,  in  Antwerp, 
though,  according  to  a  statute  passed  just  before  its  ap- 
pearance to  protect  English  bookbinders,  the  covers 
were  put  on  in  England.  It  was  the  first  version  that 
put  the  Apocryphal  books  at  the  end  of  the  0.  T. 

Matthew's  Bible  of  1537  is  the  next  version  in  regular 
order.  Its  editor,  and  only  its  editor,  was  Thomas  Mat- 
thew, for  the  text  of  the  books,  from  Genesis  to  Chroni- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE  39 

cles,  was  taken  from  Tyndale's  version;  that  of  the 
books  from  Ezra  to  Malachi  from  Coverdale's,  and  that 
of  the  N".  T.  again  from  Tyndale.  It  was  also  an  Ant- 
werp impression  and  was  a  folio  volume. 

The  next  and  last  of  the  versions  which  were  the  ven- 
tures of  individuals,  working  without  official  authority, 
is  the  Taverner's  Bible  of  1539,  the  work  of  a  layman, 
Ei  chard  Taverner,  based  altogether  on  the  Matthew 
version. 

The  year  1539  gave  England  an  authorized  version, 
known  as  "The  Great  Bible."  It  was  ordered  to  be 
printed  by  Henry  VIII.  The  work  was  executed  under 
the  editorship  of  Coverdale  in  the  city  of  Paris,  where 
most  of  England's  devotional  books  were  printed.  When 
the  Bible  was  pretty  well  under  way,  the  continuance  of 
the  work  was  interdicted  and  Coverdale  compelled  to 
flee.  Many  of  the  finished  sheets  were  seized,  sold  as 
waste  paper,  and  then  shipped  to  England  in  large  vats. 

In  1560,  England  received  the  so-called  "Geneva 
Bible."  Its  production  grew  out  of  the  inability  of  the 
people  to  purchase  the  very  expensive  "  Great  Bible." 
It  was  called  the  "  Geneva  Bible "  because  it  was  the 
undertaking  of  English  refugees  at  Geneva.  Coverdale 
was  also  asked  to  assist  in  this  work.  The  "  Geneva 
Bible"  was  no  original  translation,  but  merely  a  re- 
vision of  the  text  of  the  "  Great  Bible  "  by  Hebrew  and 
Greek  scholars.  It  was  printed  in  quarto  size,  divided 
into  chapters  and  verses;  the  latter  characteristic  being 
then  a  new  departure. 

In  1568  Archbishop  Parker  finished  a  revision  of  the 
"  Great  Bible,"  termed  the  "  Bishop's  Bible,"  because 
the  work  of  "  bishops  and  other  learned  men." 

A  conference  between  High  and  Low  Church  parties, 


40  HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

held  by  James  I  in  1604,  paved  the  way  for  the  most 
celebrated  English  translation  of  the  Scriptures.  I 
refer  to  the  present  A.  V.,  which  appeared  in  1611. 
King  James  was  anxious  for  uniformity  of  Scriptural 
rendering  and,  therefore,  directed  that  the  Bible  should 
be  translated  under  his  supervision  by  the  most  learned 
men  of  the  times.  The  services  of  church  dignitaries 
and  university  professors,  without  discrimination  as  to 
party,  were  called  into  requisition.  The  university  pro- 
fessors made  the  translation,  the  bishops  revised  it,  the 
Privy  Council  examined  it,  and,  finally  royal  authority 
sanctioned  it.  It  was  a  tedious  piece  of  work,  as  many 
passages  had  to  be  changed  repeatedly  before  their  read- 
ing was  accepted  as  final.  The  rules  which  governed 
the  translators  in  the  prosecution  of  their  work  are  of 
great  interest  and  will,  therefore,  be  quoted  here : 

1.  "  The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  church,  commonly 
called  the  '  Bishop's  Bible/  to  be  followed  and  as  little 
altered  as  the  truth  of  the  original  will  permit." 

2.  "  The  names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy  writers, 
with  the  other  names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as  nigh 
as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vulgarly  used." 

3.  "  The  old  ecclesiastical  words  to  be  kept,  videlicet; 
the  word  church  not  to  be  translated  congregation,  etc." 

4.  "  When  a  word  hath  diverse  significations,  that  to 
be  kept  which  hath  been  most  commonly  used  by  the 
most  of  the  ancient  fathers,  being  agreeable  to  the  pro- 
priety of  the  place  and  the  analogy  of  the  faith." 

5.  "  The  division  of  the  chapters  to  be  altered  either 
not  at  all,  or  as  little  as  may  be,  if  necessity  so  require." 

6.  "  No  marginal  notes  at  all  to  be  affixed,  but  only 
for  the  explanation  of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek  words,  which 
cannot,  without  some  circumlocution,  so  briefly  and  fitly 
be  expressed  in  the  text." 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE  41 

7.  "  Such  quotations  of  places  to  be  marginally  set 
down,  as  shall  serve  for  the  fit  references  of  one  Scrip- 
ture to  another." 

8.  "Every  particular  man  of  each  company  to  take 
the  same  chapter  or  chapters ;  and  having  translated  or 
amended  them,  severally  by  himself,  where  he  thinketh 
good,  all  to  meet  together,  confer  what  they  have  done, 
and  agree  for  their  parts,  what  shall  stand." 

9.  "As  any  one  company  hath  dispatched  any  one 
book  in  this  manner,  they  shall  send  it  to  the  rest  to  be 
considered  of  seriously  and  judiciously ;  for  his  majesty 
is  very  careful  in  this  point." 

10.  "If  any  company  upon  the  review  of  the  book  so 
sent,  doubt  or  differ  upon  any  place,  to  send  them  word 
thereof,  note  the  place,  and  withal  send  the  reasons;  to 
which,  if  they  consent  not,  the  difference  to  be  com- 
pounded at  the  general  meeting,  which  is  to  be  of  the 
chief  persons  of  each  company  at  the  end  of  the  work." 

11.  "  When  any  place  of  special  obscurity  is  doubted 
of,  letters  to  be  directed  by  authority,  to  send  to  any 
learned  man  in  the  land  for  his  judgment  of  such  a 
place." 

12.  "  Letters  to  be  sent  from  every  bishop  to  the  rest 
of  his  clergy  admonishing  them  of  this  translation  in 
hand,  and  to  move  and  charge  as  many,  as  being  skilful 
in  the  tongues,  and  having  taken  pains  in  that  kind,  to 
send  his  particular  observations  to  the  company  either  at 
Westminster,  Cambridge  or  Oxford,  according  as  it  was 
directed  before  in  the  King's  letter  to  the  Archbishop." 

13.  "  The  directors  in  each  company  to  be  the  deans 
of  Westminster  and  Chester,  for  that  place,  and  the 
King's  professors  in  Hebrew  and  Greek  in  either  Uni- 
versity." 


42  IIlSTOKY   OP   THE   ENGLISH  BlBLE 

14.  "  These  translations  to  be  used  when  they  agree 
better  with  the  text  than  the  '  Bishop's  Bible/  viz. : 
Tyndale's,  Matthew's,  Cover  dale's,  Whitechurch's,  Gen- 
eva." 

15.  "Besides    the    said    directors    before-mentioned 
three  or  four  of  the  most  ancient  and  grave  divines  in 
either  of  our  Universities  not  employed  in  translating, 
to  be  assigned  by  the  Vice  Chancellor  upon  conference 
with  the  rest  of  the  heads,  to  be  overseers  of  the  transla- 
tions, as  well  Hebrew  as  Greek,  for  the  better  observation 
of  the  fourth  rule  above  specified." 

Published  by  royal  authority  and  translated  by  the 
combined  scholarship  of  England,  the  A.  V.  at  once 
found  its  way  into  public  favor.  It  was  considered  su- 
perior to  all  other  versions  extant,  and  gradually  sup- 
planted them  in  the  churches,  schools  and  homes.  There 
was  a  dignity  and  beauty  about  its  diction  which  the 
translations  previously  made  lacked.  To  read  the  A.  V. 
was  regarded  from  the  moment  of  its  publication  not 
only  a  religious  duty,  but  a  genuine  pleasure.  The 
English  of  the  A.  V.  was  considered  a  model  worthy  of 
being  followed,  a  distinction  which  many  critics  living 
to-day,  nearly  three  hundred  years  after  its  publication, 
still  bestow  upon  it.  The  A.  V.  was  indeed  an  epoch- 
making  book.  Accessible  as  it  now  was  to  every  one, 
it  affected  not  only  the  written,  but  also  the  spoken, 
speech  of  the  people.  The  value  of  the  A.  V.  to  English 
is  expressed  by  Johan  Storm  in  the  following  words : 

"  That  which  marks  the  English  Bible  more  especially 
is  the  wonderful  force  and  solemnity  of  its  language. 
In  this  respect  the  English  version  ranks  higher  than 
any  other,  including  the  Luther  Bible.  The  language 
is  just  ancient  enough  to  give  the  impression  of  noble 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE  43 

dignity,  and  yet  not  too  old  to  be  intelligible.  The 
English  language  has  won  through  the  Bible,  Milton 
and  Shakspeare  a  treasure  of  solemn  and  noble  expres- 
sions without  a  parallel  in  any  other  language.  There  is 
for  example  something  extremely  effective  and  expres- 
sive in  the  mere  substitution  of  '  verily '  for  '  indeed ' 
and  c  truly/  or  of  '  unto '  for  'to.'  If  the  expression  is 
'  Verily  I  say  unto  you/  one  is  in  an  altogether  different 
atmosphere  than  when  the  expression  is,  '  Indeed  I  tell 
you/  The  latter  may  be  earnest  and  forcible  enough, 
but  it  is  a  human  expression,  while  the  former  is  divine. 
*  *  *  From  the  simple  and  noble  style  of  the  Bible 
we  recognize  what  the  best  idiom  at  the  beginning  of 
the  17th  Century  was.  *  *  *  However  it  be,  \ve 
have  at  all  events,  in  the  translation  of  the  Bible,  the 
noblest  style  of  that  period,  devoid  of  all  artificial  adorn- 
ments. Its  language,  therefore,  deserves  to  be  studied 
so  much  the  more,  because  in  the  case  of  no  other  nation 
the  Bible  and  its  language  are  so  interwoven  with  the 
nation's  life." " 

•"Was  die  Englische  Bibel  besonders  auszeichnet  1st  die 
wunderbare  Kraft  und  Feierlichkeit  der  Sprache.  In 
dieser  Beziehung  steht  die  Englische  Uebersetzung  war- 
scheinlich  ueber  jeder  anderen,  selbst  der  lutherischen. 
Die  Sprache  ist  gerade  alterthuemlich  genug  um  den  Ein- 
druck  von  edler  Ehrwuerdigkeit  hervorzubringen  und  doch 
nicht  zu  alt,  um  verstaendlich  zu  sein.  Die  Englische 
Sprache  hat  durch  die  Bibel,  Milton  und  Shakspeare  einen 
Schatz  feierlicher  und  edler  Ausdruecke  gewonnen,  zu  dem 
wohl  keine  moderne  Kultursprache  ein  Seitenstueck  hat. 
Es  liegt  z.  B.  etwas  unendlich  Wirksames  und  Ausdruck- 
volles  in  der  einfachen  Vertauschung  von  '  indeed '  oder 
'  truly  '  mit  '  verily,'  von  '  to  '  mit  '  unto.'  Wenn  es  heisst 
'  Verily  I  say  unto  you '  so  ist  man  in  einer  ganz  anderen 


44  HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE 

Not  even  the  E.  V.,  prepared  by  the  Eevision  Com- 
mittee appointed  in  1870,  at  the  Convention  of  Canter- 
bury, is  an  improvement  on  the  A.  V.,  as  far  as  elegance 
of  style  is  concerned.  The  version  took  its  precursor 
as  guide,  shown  by  the  following  rules  of  government 
for  the  Eevision  Committee : 

"  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise 
both  marginal  renderings,  and  such  emendations  as  it 
may  be  found  necessary  to  insert  in  the  text  of  the 
A.  V." 

"  That  *  *  *  we  do  not  contemplate  any  new- 
translation  of  the  Bible  or  any  alteration  of  the  lan- 
guage, except  where,  in  the  judgment  of  the  most  com- 
petent scholars,  such  change  is  necessary." 

"  That  in  such  necessary  changes  the  style  of  the  lan- 
guage employed  in  the  existing  versions  be  closely  fol- 
lowed." 

For  the  comparative  value  of  the  A.  V.  and  E.  V.  let 
so  celebrated  an  authority  as  George  Saintsbury  speak. 
His  opinion  is  endorsed  by  nearly  all  authorities  in 
English : 

"  Selden  was  no  literary  critic,  and  his  remarks  on 
the  A.  V.  of  the  Bible  show  an  extraordinary  insensi- 

Sphaere,  als  wenn  man  sagt:  '  Indeed  I  tell  you;'  letzteres 
kann  ernst  und  eindringlich  genug  sein,  aber  es  1st  eine 
menschliche  Sprache,  jenes  eine  goettliche.  *  *  *  Aus 
dem  einfachen  und  edlen  Stiele  der  Bibel  ersehen  wir,  was 
am  Anfang  des  17  Jarhunderts  der  beste  Sprachgebrauch 
war.  *  *  *  Wie  dem  auch  sei,  so  haben  wir  jedenfals 
in  der  Bibeluebersetzung  den  edelsten  von  alien  kuenst- 
lichen  Verzierungen  freien  Stiel  jener  Periode.  Ihre 
Sprache  verdient  daher  wohl  studiert  zu  werden,  um  so 
mehr  als  in  keiner  Nation  die  Bibel  und  ihre  Sprache  so 
mit  dein  Leben  verflochten  ist."  (Johan  Storm,  Englische 
Philologie,  Leipzig,  1896,  vol.  II,  p.  995.) 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE  45 

bility  to  the  merits  of  that  mighty  book.  That  it  is 
the  greatest  monument  by  far  of  Jacobean  prose  there 
can  be  very  little  doubt,  and  the  objection  which  Selden 
himself  made,  and  which  has  been  rather  universally 
echoed  since — that  it  does  not  directly  represent  the 
speech  of  its  own  or  of  any  other  time,  is  entirely  falla- 
cious. No  good  prose  style  ever  does  represent,  except 
in  such  forms  as  letter  writing  and  the  dialogues  in  plays 
and  novels,  the  spoken  language  of  its  time,  but  only  a 
certain  general  literary  form,  colored,  and  shaped  not 
too  much  by  contemporary  practice.  The  extraordinary 
merits  of  the  A.  V.  are  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  its 
authors,  with  almost  more  than  human  good  sense  of 
purpose  and  felicity  of  result,  allowed  the  literary  ex- 
cellencies of  the  text  from  which  they  worked — Hebrew, 
Greek  and  Latin — and  that  of  the  earlier  versions  into 
English  from  that  called  Wickliffe's  to  the  Bishop's 
Bible  to  filter  through  their  own  sieve,  and  acquire  a 
moderate  but  only  a  moderate  tincture  of  the  filter 
itself  in  passing.  No  doubt  the  constant  repetition, 
universal  till  recently,  and  pretty  general,  fortunately 
still,  of  the  text  in  the  ears  of  each  generation,  has  had 
much  to  do  with  its  prerogative  authority  and  still 
more  with  the  fact  that  it  still  hardly  seems  archaic. 
But  the  unanimous  opinion  of  the  best  critics,  from 
generation  to  generation,  and  still  more,  the  utter  ship- 
wreck of  the  elaborately  foolish  attempt  to  revise  it 
some  years  ago,  are  evidences  of  intrinsic  goodness, 
which  will  certainly  be  confirmed  by  every  one,  who, 
with  large  knowledge  of  English  at  different  periods, 
examines  it  impartially  now/'9 

Had  the  projectors  of  the  E.  V.  wanted  to  render 

9  Short  History  of  English  Literature,  1898,  p.  380. 


46  HlSTOKY   OF   THE    ENGLISH   BlBLE 

the  English-speaking  people  a  service,  they  should  have 
translated  many  of  the  unintelligible  expressions  of  the 
Bible  into  modern  English,  as  is  at  present  being  done 
by  the  English  translators  of  the  P.  B. 

Significant  as  is  the  passage  of  Mr.  Saintsbury,  it 
is  certainly  questionable  whether,  as  he  says,  the  trans- 
lators of  the  A.  V.  allowed  only  a  moderate  share  of  the 
Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin  excellencies  to  pass  through 
the  sieve.  Upon  a  careful  examination,  numerous  dis- 
tinctly Hebrew,  and  unquestionably  also  Greek  and 
Latin  forms  of  speech  may  be  discovered.  If  it  is  true 
(as  the  preface  of  the  A.  V.  declares,  and  it  no  doubt  is) 
that  the  translators  had  before  them  the  Hebrew  text 
of  the  0.  T.  and  the  Greek  of  the  N.  T.,  we  may  indeed 
look  for  Hebraisms  in  the  former  and  Grecisms  in  the 
latter,  although  the  spirit  of  the  ET.  T.  is  more  Semitic 
than  Greek.10  No  text  has  yet  been  given  to  the  world 
in  the  shape  of  a  translation  which  did  not  at  once  re- 
veal the  foreign  character  of  the  authorship  of  the  orig- 
inal. Of  the  Bible  this  is  as  much  true  as  of  any  other 
book.  It  was  the  basis  of  the  faith  of  millions  of  peo- 
ple, and  where  faith  is  concerned  people  evince  an  un- 
usual amount  of  care  in  not  creating  any  change  which 
may  give  rise  to  the  slightest  misrepresentation,  and 
hence  misunderstanding,  of  the  text.  Made,  as  it  was, 
the  model  of  English  since  1611,  expressions,  which  are 
distinctly  biblical,  are  being  almost  all  the  time  used, 
and  more  often  unconsciously  than  consciously.  In  the 
ensuing  pages  it  will  be  our  aim  to  show  how  completely 
biblical  and  more  especially  Hebrew  thought  and  lan- 
guage have  engrafted  themselves  on  the  modern  English 
mind. 

10  Cf .  p.  81. 


CHAPTEK  III 

PROVERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  IN  USE 

How  completely  we  are  possessed  by  biblical  thought 
and  speech  no  one  has  put  more  forcibly  than  Daniel 
Webster,  America's  immortal  orator.  It  was  he  who 
confessed : 

"  From  the  time  that  at  my  mother's  feet  or  on  my 
father's  knee  I  first  learned  to  lisp  verses  from  the 
sacred  writings,  they  have  been  my  daily  study  and 
vigilant  contemplation.  If  there  be  anything  in  my 
style  or  thoughts  to  be  commended,  the  credit  is  due  to 
ray  kind  parents  in  instilling  into  my  mind  an  early 
love  of  the  Scriptures." 

These  words  are  significant.  They  tell  of  a  mighty 
educational  factor,  not  only  in  the  life  of  the  man  who 
uttered  thorn,  but  also  in  the  life  of  the  entire  English- 
speaking  world.  The  English  mind  was  quick  to  ap- 
preciate the  beauty  of  Hebrew  thought  and  speech,  and 
hence,  almost  from  the  very  beginning,  adopted  these  as 
models.  This  is  certainly  noticeable  to  a  marked  de- 
gree in  some  of  our  early  literary  monuments  still  in 
existence,  which  were  to  a  great  extent  naught  but  para- 
phrases of  events  and  characters  described  in  the  Bible. 
The  retention  of  biblical  speech  was  in  every  instance 
believed  to  lend  dignity  to  the  subject  under  considera- 
tion. And  biblical  sentiments  were  incorporated  in 
great  number  into  almost  ever}'  work  produced.  Mil- 
ton's observation  was  the  voice  of  his  people: 

"  There  are  no  songs  comparable  to  the  songs  of  Zion, 
no  orations  equal  to  those  of  the  prophets." 


48       PROVERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  IN  USE 

As  literature  formed  speech,  Hebrew  was  reflected  by 
the  English  in  daily  use.  Even  men  who  are  outspoken 
skeptics  and  claim  never  to  read  the  Bible  at  all,  quote 
the  book  they  are  in  the  habit  of  ignoring.  The  Kab- 
bins  were  wont  to  say  DIN  »jn  pB&j  mm  mm  "  The 
Torah,  or  Bible,  speaks  the  language  of  men"  (Qid. 
17)  —  an  observation  which,  if  inverted  to  read,  "Men 
speak  the  language  of  the  Torah,  or  Bible,"  would  cer- 
tainly not  be  any  less  justifiable. 

In  our  attempt  to  show  the  influence  of  the  Bible  on 
our  speech,  we  give  first  a  list  of  some  of  the  proverbial 
passages  in  use,  either  entirely  or  with  some  slight  varia- 
tion. They  will  be  recognized  at  once  as  familiar  ac- 
quaintances. These  quotations  are  given  as  found  in  the 
text  of  the  A.  V.  and  are  cited  in  the  order  of  the  A.  V. 
books.  Some  of  them  are  mistranslations  because  they 
were  misunderstood,  and  wheresoever  a  misunderstand- 
ing of  the  text  has  resulted,  the  misapprehension  will 
be  indicated  in  a  later  chapter  of  this  work. 

"  In  the  sweat  of  thy  face,"  Gen.  3,  19  (J). 

TBK  nun 

"Am  I  my  brother's  keeper"  Gen.  4,  9  (J2). 

OJK  TIN  -|»B>n 
"  In  a  good  old  age,"  Gen.  15,  15  (JE).1 


"Unstable  as  water,"  Gen.  49,  4  (J). 

D^EO  ins 

"A  stranger  in  a  strange  land,"  Ex.  2,  22  (J). 


"A  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey,"  Ex.  3,  8  (J). 

ea-n  n^n  rat  p« 

1  Vide,  p.  102. 


PROVERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  IN  USE       49 
"Sheep  which  have  no  shepherd,"  Numb.  27,  17  (P). 

nin 


"  Pricks  in  your  eyes  and  thorns  in  your  sides,"  Numb. 
33,  55  (P). 


"  Man  doth  not  live  by  bread  alone,"  Deut.  8,  3  (D). 

n  .TIT  m1? 


"Whatsoever  is  right  in  his  own  eyes,"  Deut.  12,  8  (D) 

vrm  -C'M-^D 

"  The  apple  of  his  eye,"  Deut.  32,  10  (JE).S 


8  "The  apple  of  his  eye,"  Deut.  32,  10  (RD).  Attention 
should  be  called  to  the  following  note  in  Delitzsch's  "  He- 
brew Language  Viewed  in  the  Light  of  Assyrian  Research," 
which  shows  that  pg"K  is  incorrectly  translated  when  ren- 
dered "  apple  of  the  eye."  Says  Delitzsch:  "  Another  deriva- 
tive of  the  root  K^Sis  p^K  generally  wrongly  translated  by 
'  apple  of  the  eye,'  because  occurring  in  passages  like  Deut. 
32,  10  ('he  kept  him  as  the  apple  of  his'),  in  connection 
with  pr  '  eye.'  That  this  translation  is  wrong  is  evident 
from  the  passage  in  Psalms  17,  8,  where  we  read  p{?»fcO  »J"«DB> 
pirrQ  which  would  have  to  be  translated  '  Keep  me  as  the 
apple  of  the  apple  of  the  eye,'  for  ptf  J13  certainly  means 
'  The  apple  of  the  eye.'  (Cf.  Lam.  2,  18.)  And  what 
sense  does  this  translation  of  pt?»R  yield  in  passages  like 
Prov.  7,  9,  '  In  the  apple  of  the  eye  of  the  black  and  dark 
night  '  ?  The  authors  of  the  A.  V.,  rightly  feeling  the  diffi- 
culty, have  omitted  to  render  p&J"R  in  their  translation  of 
this  passage  and  of  Psalms  17,  8.  The  true  sense  of  ptJ"K 
has  already  been  recognized  by  Levy  in  his  Dictionary  of 
the  Targumim.  It  is  a  synonym  of  DVtt  meaning  '  strength,' 
used  like  D¥tf  in  Ex.  24,  10,  as  is  further  confirmed  by  the 
Assyrian  isanu.  The  above  quoted  passages  are  therefore 
to  be  rendered,  '  He  kept  him  as  his  own  eye,'  Deut.  32,  10; 
'  Keep  me  even  as  the  apple  of  the  eye,'  Ps.  17,8;  '  Even  in 
the  black  and  dark  night,'  Prov.  7,  9." 
4 


50       PROVERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  IN  USE 
"The  way  of  all  the  earth,"  Josh.  23,  14  (D). 


He  smote  them  hip  and  thigh,"  Judg.  15,  8  (J).8 


"  The  people   arose   as   one  man,"   Judg.   20,   8    (Exilic 
editor). 


"Is  Saul  also  among  the  prophets?"  I  Sam.  10,  11  (J).4 

DWM  hm?  DJH 

"  A  man  after  his  own  heart,"  I  Sam.  13,  14  (J2).8 


"  Tell  it  not  in  Gath,"  II  Sam.  1,  20  (J). 

nn  n»jrrta 

"How  are  the  mighty  fallen,"  II  Sam.  1,  25  (J). 


8  Literal  meaning  of  "  He  smote  them  hip  and  thigh  "  is, 
"He  smote  them  thigh  upon  buttock."  The  idea  to  be 
conveyed  really  is  "  He  defeated  them  completely." 

4  "Is  Saul  also  among  the  prophets?"  I  Sam.  10,  11  (J), 
is  often  quoted  in  cases  where  astonishment  is  felt  at  the 
presumption  of  an  individual  to  associate  himself  with 
others  of  whose  company  he  is  unworthy,  as  though  Saul 
had  been  unworthy  of  the  companionship  of  the  prophets  on 
account  of  his  presumed  inferiority  to  them.  The  opposite, 
however,  was  the  case  with  Saul  and  the  prophets.  Saul  was 
known  to  every  one,  while  the  prophets  were  obscure  persons. 
Hence  there  was  nothing  surprising  for  Saul  to  be  regarded 
the  superior  of  the  prophets.  The  exclamation,  "  Is  Saul  also 
among  the  prophets?"  implied,  "How  does  so  noble  a  man 
as  Saul  get  into  the  company  of  these  ignoble  prophets?  " 
(Vide  Cornill's  Prophets  of  Israel,  Chicago,  1895,  p.  13; 
Wellhausen's  Der  Text  der  Buecher  Samuel;  Driver's  Notes 
on  the  Hebrew  Text  of  the  Books  of  Samuel.) 

6  Vide,  p.  93. 


PROVERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  IN  USE       51 
"  Thou  art  the  man,"  II  Sam.  12,  7  (J). 


"  From  the  sole  of  his  foot  to  the  crown  of  his  head," 
II  Sam.  14,  25   (Mid.). 

npnp  "iin  Aai  *po 

"Steal  the  heart,"  II  Sam.  15,  6  (J).6 


"A  burden  to  me,"  II  Sam.  15,  33  (J).7 

mnfrbv 

"Seeketh  my  life,"  II  Sam.  16,  11  (J). 

»e>arn«  trpao 

"My  flesh  and  my  bone,"  II  Sam.  19,  12  (J).s 


"  Horn  of  my  salvation,"  II  Sam.  22,  3.* 

W  pp 
"  The  sweet  psalmist  of  Israel,"  II  Sam.  23,  1. 

!?&w  nnor  D»W 

"Every  man  went  his  way,"  I  K.  1,  49  (J). 
i:n-6  ST 


"  Bring  down  his  hoary  head  to  the  grave,"  I  K.  2,  9  (D). 

rrmrn 


"Dwelt  safely  every  man  under  his  vine  and  under  his 
fig  tree,"  I  K.  4,  25  (D7). 

nnni  waa  nnn  ^» 


"A  proverb  and  a  byword,"  I  K.  9,  7  (D2). 

nrjB^i  S^o1? 

"  How  long  halt  ye  between  two  opinions?  "  I  K.  18,21.10 


•  Vide,  p.  93.  7  Vide,  p.  96.  •  Vide,  p.  89. 

8  Vide,  p.  134.  10  Vide,  p.  158. 


52       PKOYERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  isr  USE 
"A  still  small  voice,"  I  K.  19,  12  (P). 

npn  noon  ^>ip 

"  There  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling  and  the  weary 
be  at  rest,"  Job  3,  17. 

ro  w  inir  DPI  TJH  Ann  DWI  DSJ> 

"  Swifter  than  a  weaver's  shuttle,"  Job  7,  6. 


"  The  shadow  of  death,"  Job  10,  21.11 

mobx 

"  The  king  of  terrors,"  Job  18,  14. 

mrta  -jta 

"  With  the  skin  of  my  teeth,"  Job  19,  20.12 

w  -nm 

"  The  land  of  the  living,"  Job  28,  13. 


"  My  cup  runneth  over,"  Ps.  23,  5. 

rrn  'DID 

"  Wash  my  hands  in  innocency,"  Ps.  26,  6.1S 


"  The  pen  of  a  ready  writer,"  Ps.  45,  1. 

"IBID  Btf 


u  Vide,  p.  137. 

12  In  using  the  phrase  "  With  the  skin  of  my  teeth  "  in 
such  a  sentence  as  "  I  escaped  with  the  skin  of  my  teeth," 
we  usually  mean  "  I  barely  escaped."  As  the  passage  stands 
in  Job  19,  20,  it  is  usually  interpreted  to  mean  "  The  skin 
of  my  teeth  or  my  gums  alone  escaped  disease."  (Vide, 
Rashi).  Duhm,  however,  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that 
"1W3  is  omitted  in  G  and  hence  he  also  omits  the  word, 
reading,  as  Bickell  does,  ^t?  ID^DJW  "  And  my  teeth  have 
escaped,"  i.  e.  "  my  teeth  also  are  gone."  (Vide,  Duhm- 
Marti  Series). 

18  Vide,  p.  142. 


PROVERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  IN  USE       53 

"  Wings  like  a  dove,"  Ps.  55,  6. 

nJVD  "UK 
"  From  strength  to  strength,"  Ps.  84,  7." 

^n  hx  hvin 

"  As  a  tale  that  is  told,"  Ps.  90,  9. 

nan  103 

"  To  number  our  days,"  Ps.  90,  12. 


At  their  wit's  end,"  Ps.  107,  27. 

itann 


To  dwell  together  in  unity,"  Ps.  133,  1. 


"  Stolen  waters  are  sweet,"  Prov.  9,  17. 

IpnD'  D'3UJ  D'D 
"  Hope  deferred  maketh  the  heart  sick,"  Prov.  13,  12. 

3}  n^no  nsctDD  nbmn 
"  The  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard,"  Prov.  13,  15. 


Remove  not  ancient  landmarks,"  Prov.  22,  28. 


"  Heap  coals  of  fire  upon  his  head,"  Prov.  25,  22." 

itffcrrWnnn  nn«  o^na 

"  Answer  a  fool  according  to  his  folly,"  Prov.  26,  5. 


"  Whoso  diggeth  a  pit  shall  fall  therein,"  Prov.  26,  27. 

bQ>  na  nrrc?  ma 

"  Boast  not  thyself  of  to-morrow,"  Prov.  27,  1. 


14  Vide,  p.  133. 

"Real  meaning  is  "light,"  "kindle,"  instead  of  "heat." 
Cf.  Ethiopic, 


54       PROVERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  IN  USE 
"  Iron  sharpeneth  iron,"  Prov.  27,  17. 

irv  bnaa  Sna 

"  Vanity  of  vanities,  all  is  vanity,"  Eccl.  1,  2.18 

ban  ban  D^ban  ban 

"  One  generation  passeth  away  and  another  generation 
cometh,"  Eccl.  1,  4. 

Ka  *IVM  "jbn  in 

"  There  is  no  new  thing  under  the  sun,"  Eccl.  1,  9. 

Bwn  nnn  ^nrrba  p« 

"  The  wise  man's  eyes  are  in  his  head,"  Eccl.  2,  14. 

iPK-Q  wv  Dann 

"  To  every  thing  there  is  a  season,"  Eccl.  3,  1." 
|DT  bab 

"  A  living  dog  is  better  than  a  dead  lion,"  Eccl.  9,  4.18 

nnn  nnKrrp  aiD  Kin  »n  aW  o 

"  The  race  is  not  to  the  swift,"  Eccl.  9,  11. 


"  A  weariness  of  the  flesh,"  Eccl.  12,  12.19 


"Let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  shall  die,"  Is. 
22,  13. 

nieo  TIE  »a  me^VoM 

"  Blossom  as  the  rose,"  Is.  35,  1. 

nb^ana  man 

"  As  a  drop  of  a  bucket,"  Is.  40,  15.20 


Balm  in  Gilead,"  Jer.  8,  22. 


"Vide,  p.  141.  "Vide,  p.  160.  "Vide,  p.  143. 

19  Vide,  p.  142.  »  Vide,  p.  161. 


PROVERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  IN  USE       55 

"  They  have  sown  the  wind  and  they  shall  reap  the  whirl- 
wind," Hos.  8,  7. 

mp»  nnsim  imp  nn 

"  The  salt  of  the  earth,"  Mat.  5,  13. 
TO  afatc  r^f  y^f 

"  Let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth," 
Mat.  6,  3. 
fir)  yv&Tu  f]  apcoTepd  aov  ri  irotei  $  de^id  oov 

"  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon,"  Mat.  6,  24. 
ov  dvvao$E  Qe<j>  Sovlevetv  nal 


"Why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?" 
Mat.  7,  3. 

ri  61  pteirets  TO  xdpfos  TO  iv  T$  tydatyv  TOV  d6etyov  aov,  TIJV  6e  iv 
TV  cij.  wf>^a^fi(f>  doKov  ov  naTavoelf 

Cf., 

pao  mip  }ia  n»j^  pno  DD»P  ^10  B.  B.  is,  b. 


"  Neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before  swine,"  Mat.  7,  6. 
Toi>$  papyapiTaf  vpav  Ipirpoa&ev 


"  Seek  and  ye  shall  find,"  Mat.  7,  7. 
fyreiTe,  /cat  evpqaere 

Cf.,  "  Those  that  seek  me  early  shall  find  me,"  Prov.  8,  17. 

"  The  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit,"  Mat.  12,  33. 
CK  yap  TOV  Kapirov  rd  devtipbv  yiv&OKETai 

"  A  prophet  is  not  without  honor  save  in  his  own  coun- 
try and  in  his  own  house,"  Mat.  13,  57. 
OVK  IffTiv  irpofyfjTTjs  CLTIJJ.OS  el  firj  iv  TI  TcaTpidi  avTOv  KOI  £  v  TT)  olKtg,  avTov 

"  The  signs  of  the  times,"  Mat.  16,  3. 
rd  6e  aij/nela  TUV  natpuv 


56       PROVERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  IN  USE 

"  Render  unto  Caesar  the  things  which  are  Caesar's,"  Mat. 
22,  21. 
a7r66ore  ovv  ra  Kaiaapo^  Kaiaapt  /cat  rd  rot)  GeoD 

Of., 

rnnan 

Sheq.  3,  2. 

"  If  a  house  be  divided  against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand,"  Mk.  3,  25. 
kav  olnia  £<}>  eavrqv  ju,£pia-&y  ov  Syvarat  ara^vai  rj  oiKia  e/cem; 

"  On  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men,"  Lk.  2,  14. 

enl  yfiq  elprjvi]  EV  av&p&Troic;  evdoicia 

Cf.,  "  Peace  to  him  that  is  afar,"  etc.,  Is.  57,  19. 

nnpSi  pm1? 

Also, 

xnrb  n*b 


"  Physician,  heal  thyself,"  Lk.  4,  23. 
'larps  •frepciTcevGov  oeavrdv 

Cf., 

"imjn  '•OK  X^DX    (Berach20,b) 

"  The  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire,"  Lk.  10,  7. 
agios  -yap  6  epyarrjs  rov  [i.io'&ov  avrov  eariv 

"  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me,"  Lk.  11,  23. 

6  HT)  uv  /LIST*  kfiov  /car'  e/aov  eariv 

"  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light,"  John  5,  35. 

SK.EIVOC  fjv  6  hvxvog  6  K.ai6p,Evoq  KOI  tyaivuv 

Cf., 

SOriKI  K3^n    (B.Rabba) 

"  The  wages  of  sin,"  Ro.  6,  23. 
rd  bifj&via  rfjc  afiapriag 

"  Absent  in  body  but  present  in  spirit,"  I  Cor.  5,  3. 

aVwv  r^>  C&/WTI  Traphv 


PROVERBIAL  BIBLICAL  PASSAGES  IN  USE       57 
Of  the  earth,  earthy,"  I  Cor.  15,  47. 


Cf.,  "  Dust  thou  art,  unto  dust  thou  shalt  return,"  Gen. 
3,  19. 

3ifc?n  IDT  ^o  nnx  isr 

"  In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,"  I  Cor.  15,  52. 

iv  pnry  bty&a'kfMV 

"  A  thorn  in  the  flesh,"  II  Cor.  12,  7. 

ff/cdAoy;  Ty  aapKt 
Cf.,  Ezek.  28,  24. 

"  Every  man  shall  bear  his  own  burden,"  Gal.  6,  5. 
EKOOTOC  yap  TO  Idtov  ^opriav  fiaoTaoei 

"  Labor  of  love,"  I  Thes.  1,  3. 
roil  K6irw  Ttff  aydtn/f 

"  The  root  of  all  evil,"  I  Tim.  6,  10. 

pif-a  iravruv  ruv  nanuv 

"  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are  pure,"  Titus  1,  15. 
Travra  //£v  Ka&apa  rolq  nadapols 

"  Charity  shall  cover  the  multitude  of  sins,"  I  Pet.  4,  8. 
ayairT]  KaXinftet  ir'kfr&os  dfiapriov 
Cf.,  "  Love  covereth  all  sins,"  Prov.  10,  12. 

mnK  noon  D*i;^D-^3  hv 

"  Alpha  and  Omega."  Rev.  22,  13. 
ro  'A  Kal  rd  '0 
Cf.,  "  I  am  the  first  and  I  am  the  last,"  Is.  44,  6. 


CHAPTER  IV 

BIBLICAL  EXPRESSIONS  IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE 

The  almost  daily  use  of  some  one  or  the  other  of  the 
proverbial  passages  quoted  in  the  foregoing  chapter  may 
be  conclusive  evidence  of  the  claim  that  we  are  under  the 
influence  of  biblical  thought  and  phraseology,  but  it  is 
by  no  means  all  the  evidence  available.  It  forms,  in 
fact,  only  a  comparatively  insignificant  part  of  the  proof 
we  are  in  position  to  cite.  All  literature,  produced  in 
the  English  language,  whether  classic  or  modern, 
whether  poetry  or  prose,  whether  in  more  permanent 
book  form  or  less  permanent  journalistic  shape,  reveals 
a  decided  biblical  flavor.  Every  now  and  then  we  en- 
counter an  idiom  or  construction  believed  to  be  indigen- 
ous to  English,  but  which  is  in  reality  a  biblical 
exotic,  cultivated  by  us  for  centuries.  In  addition  to 
direct  loans  from  Scriptures,  we  possess  any  number 
of  expressions  formed  on  the  basis  of  biblical  analogy. 
Some  of  these,  which  have  struck  the  writer  of  this  dis- 
sertation in  the  course  of  cursory  reading,  will  be  cited 
here.  That  religious  literature,  like  prayers,  hymns 
and  sermons,  should  come  under  consideration  in  this 
connection  is  only  natural.  They  will,  therefore,  be 
taken  up  first  and  be  followed  by  non-religious  works. 
The  italicized  words  are  the  Hebrew  forms  for  which 
substitutes  are  given.  Some  of  the  expressions  itali- 
cized may  not  seem  to  some  to  be  Hebrew  in  character ; 
still  the  writer  preferred  to  include  some  doubtful 
cases  in  preference  to  omitting  apparent  Hebrew  ex- 


60  BIBLICAL  EXPRESSIONS 

pressions.  Those  which  are  marked  "  C  "  are  certainly 
questionable  and  may  be  regarded  linguistic  coinci- 
dences, as  Professor  Bright  properly  suggested  on  con- 
sultation. 

In  the  "Book  of  Common  Prayer  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States,"  Philadelphia, 
we  have  on 

Page  3 — "  Nor  cloak  them  before  the  face  of  Almighty  God." 
Cf.  Gen.  4,  16. 
i.  e.  From  Almighty  God. 

P&ge4 — "Humble  heart:'    Cf.  Ps.  51,  17. 

i.  e.  Humility. 
"  Acknowledge  our  sins  before  God.1' 

i.  e.  To  God. 
"  Meet  together."    Cf.  Neh.  6,  2. 

i.  e.  Meet. 
"  Throne  of  the  heavenly  grace."    Cf.  Ps.  47,  8. 

i.  e.  God's  presence. 
"  Strayed  from  thy  ways."    Cf.  Ps.  101,  4. 

i.  e.  Violated  right. 

"  Have  folloived  the  devices  and  desires  of  our  own 
hearts."    Cf.  Ps.  37,  4. 

i.  e.  Have  pursued  evil. 
"  Have  offended  against  Thy  holy  laws." 
Cf.  II  Ch.  28,  13. 

i.  e.  Have  transgressed. 
"  There  is  no  health  in  us."    Cf.  Ps.  38,  7. 

i.  e.  We  have  no  redeeming  trait. 
"  Have  mercy  upon  us."    Cf.  Ps.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  Be  merciful  to  us. 
"  To  the  glory  of  Thy  holy  name."    Cf.  Ps.  79,  9. 

i.  e.  So  that  Thy  holy  name  may  become  glo- 
rious. 

PageS—  "Turn  from  his  wickedness."    Cf.  Ex.  32,  12. 
i.  e.  Mend  his  conduct. 


IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  61 

In  "Temple  Melodies/'  by  David  E.  Jones,  New 
York,  1851,  we  find  that  almost  every  hymn  suggests 
a  striking  similarity  to  biblical  language.  True  it  is 
that  almost  every  hymn  was  inspired  by  the  thought  of 
some  psalm,  yet  it  was  not  absolutely  necessary  to  re- 
produce the  language.  Opening  the  book  on  page  100, 
to  hymn  259,  we  find  the  following  expressions,  which 
are  nothing  else  than  biblical  idioms: 

1.  "  To  God  in  whom  I  trust 

I  lift  my  heart  and  voice', 

i.  e.  Look  and  cry.    Cf.  Lam.  3,  41;  Jud.  2,  4. 
Oh,  let  me  not  be  put  to  shame, 

i.  e.  Be  disappointed.     Cf.  Ps.  44,  7. 
Nor  let  my  foes  rejoice" 

i.  e.  Triumph.    Cf.  Ps.  35,  19. 

2.  "  Thy  mercies  and  Thy  love 

i.  e.  Kindness.    Cf.  Ps.  6,  4. 
O  Lord!  recall  to  mind, 
And  graciously  continue  still 
As  Thou  wast  ever  kind."  * 

3.  "  Let  all  my  youthful  crimes 

Be  Wotted  out  by  Thee, 

i.  e.  Forgiven.     Cf.  Ps.  51,  9. 
And  Oh!  for  Thy  great  goodness  sake, 

i.  e.  In  order  that  it  may  redound  to  Thy 

goodness.     Cf.  Ps.  25,  7. 
In  mercy  think  on  me." 

4.  "  His  mercy  and  His  truth 

i.  e.  Faithfulness.     Cf.  Ps.  40,  10. 
The  righteous  Lord  displays 
In  bringing  wandering  sinners  home 
And  teaching  them  His  ways" 

i.  e.  The  right.     Cf.  Ps.  86,  11. 

As  an  example  of  the  influence  of  biblical  phraseology 
on  pulpit  addresses,  let  us  take  one  of  the  sermons  of 


62  BIBLICAL  EXPKESSIONS 

Eev.  Phillips  Brooks,  found  in  his  "  Sermons  Preached 
in  English  Churches/'  N.  Y.,  1890.     There  we  meet  on 

Page  2—"  All  the  skill  of  all  the  people  "  (C) .    Cf.  Dan.  3,  7. 

i.  e.  The  whole  skill  of  the  entire  people. 
"God  called  him  up  into  a  high  mountain."     Cf. 
Ex.  19,  20. 

i.  e.  To  a  high  mountain. 

Page  3 — "  The  host  of  the  Israelites."    Cf.  Judg.  7,  15. 
i.  e.  Israelitish  assembly. 

Page  6—"  God's  eye  is  judging."    Cf.  Ps.  34,  15. 
i.  e.  God  is  judging. 

Page  14 — "  Live  out  through  his  sorrow." 
i.  e.  Through  his  sorrow. 

Page  15—"  Bent  his  head."    Cf.  Is.  60,  14. 
i.  e.  Submit. 

Page  16 — "  I  would  not  have  that  sound  to  you  fanciful  and 
vague,  for  I  am  sure  that." 

i.  e.  I  would  not  have  that  sound  to  you  fan- 
ciful and  vague.    I  am  sure  that. 

Page  17—"  Mountain  of  the  Lord."     Is.  30,  29. 
i.  e.  Lord's  mountain. 

Page  19 — "  In  all  the  world"    Cf.  Dan.  3,  7. 

i.  e.  The  whole  world. 
"  In  all  the  ages" 
i.  e.  In  all  ages. 

Shakspeare  uses  in  "  The  Tempest :  " 
Act  1,  Scene  1 — "  I  would  fain  die  a  dry  death"    Cf.  Numb. 
23,  10.1 
i.  e.  Suffer  a  dry  death. 

"  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona :  " 

Act  3,  Scene  1— "  Except  I  be  by  Sylvia  in  the  night"  (C). 
Cf.  Ps.  109,  55;    Is.  26,  9. 
i.  e.  At  night. 

1  Compare  Greek,   ird^r/v  Trtyneiv,  KaniaTJjv  dovfaiav  edobfavaev 


IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  63 

"  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor :  " 

Act  1,  Scene  1 — "My  look  of  songs  "  (C).    Cf.  Job  10,  13. 
i.  e.  My  song  book. 

"Merchant  of  Venice:" 
Act.  1,  Scene  3—"  The  badge  of  all  our  tribe  "  (C). 

i.  e.  Our  whole  tribe. 

Act  3,  Scene  2 — "  Scylla  your  father     *    *    *     Charybdis 
your  mother"  (C).     Cf.  Is.  51,  2. 
i.  e.  Your  father  Scylla,  your  mother 
Charybdis. 

"Twelfth  Night:" 

Act  2,  Scene  4—"  I  am  all  the  daughters  of  my  father's 
house."    Cf.  Numb.  2,  2. 
i.  e.  Our  family. 

"The  Winter's  Tale:" 

Act  4,  Scene  3— "A  merry  heart"  (C).    Cf.  Prov.  17,  22. 
i.  e.  Merriment. 

"King  John:" 

Act  2,  Scene  1— "  My  brother's  father"  (C).    Cf.  Gen.  20,  12. 
i.  e.  My  stepfather. 

"  King  Henry  IV,"  Part  1 : 

Act  1,  Scene  2 — "  Good  names  were  to  be  bought "  (C).    Cf. 
Eccl.  7,  1. 

i.  e.  Honorable  names. 

Act  2,  Scene  4—"  Play  out  the  play  "  (C).    Cf.  Ex.  15, 1. 
i.  e.  Finish  the  play. 

" King  Henry  V:" 

Act  4,  Scene  3—"  This  day  is  called  "  (C).     Cf.  Gen.  48,  15. 
i.  e.  To-day. 

"  King  Eichard  III :  " 

Act  1,  Scene  4—"  Wages  of  gold  "  (C).     Cf.  Gen.  24,  53. 
i.  e.  Gold  wages. 


OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 

OF 


64  BIBLICAL  EXPRESSIONS 

Act  4,  Scene  4 — "  Lord's  anointed."    Cf.  I  Sam.  16,  6. 

i.  e.  King. 

Act  5,  Scene  3 — "  Tower  of  strength."    Cf.  II  Sam.  22,  51. 
i.  e.  Mighty. 

"  Borneo  and  Juliet :  " 

Act  3,  Scene  1 — "  He  will  make  the  face  of  heaven.11    Cf. 
Gen.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  Firmament. 

"Macbeth:" 

Act  5,  Scene  5—"  It  is  a  tale  told  "  (C).     Cf.  Ps.  90,  9. 
i.  e.  Narrated. 

"Hamlet:" 

Act  2,  Scene  2 — "O  Jephtha,  judge  of  Israel."    Cf.  Numb. 
25,  5. 

i.  e.  Israelitish  judge. 

Act  3,  Scene  1—"  O  woe  is  me!  "     (C).     Cf.  Is.  6,  5. 
i.  e.  I  am  in  distress.2 

If  we  follow  up  John  Milton's  "  Paradise  Lost "  for 
a  few  lines,  we  come  across  the  biblical  phrases  we  have 
here  marked: 

Book  1 — "  That  shepherd  who  first  taught  the  chosen  seed" 
Cf.  Ex.  15,  4;   Job  7,  15. 
i.  e.  Preferred  people. 
"  And  justify  the  ways  of  God  to  man."    Cf.  Is.  55,  8. 

i.  e.  God's  plans. 

"But  torture  without  end  still  urges"    (C).     Cf. 
Eccl.  4,  8. 

i.  e.  Endless. 

"  Back  to  the  gates  of  heaven  "  (C).  Cf.  Gen.  28, 17. 
i.  e.  Gates  leading  to  heaven. 

2  Mr.  Henry  E.  Shepherd  called  the  author's  attention 
to  the  following  facts :  In  "  Macbeth,"  Act  1,  Scene  6,  Ban- 
quo's  speech  is  undoubtedly  suggested  by  Psalm  84,  3.  In 
the  speech  of  Cranmer  at  the  close  of  "  Henry  VIII,"  the 
christening  of  the  infant  princess  Elizabeth  is  replete  with 
O.  T.  imagery  and  phraseology. 


IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE:  65 

Gray's  "  Elegy  "  has  in 

Stanza  12,  verse  3 — "  The  rod   of   empire"    Cf.    Ps.    74,    2; 
Prov.  22,  15. 

i.  e.  Dominion. 

Stanza  17,  verse  4 — "  The  gates  of  mercy."    Cf.  Ps.  118,  19. 
i.  e.  The  means  to  obtain  mercy. 

"  Pope's  Essay  on  Man :  " 
"  But  vindicate  the  ways  of  God  to  man."    Cf.  Is.  55,  8. 

i.  e.  God's  plans. 
"  My  footstool  earth."     Cf.  Is.  66,  1. 

i.  e.  The  place  where  I  stand. 
"  Whose  hand  the  lightning  formed."    Cf.  Ps.  95,  5. 

i.  e.  Who  brings  the  lightning. 
"  Who  wings  the  storms."     Cf.  Ps.  104,  3. 

i.  e.  Raises. 
"  And  little  less  than  angels."    Cf.  Ps.  8,  5. 

i.  e.  Hardly  inferior  to. 

" And  nature  humbles  to  the  throne  of  Ood"    Cf.  II  Sam. 
3,  10. 

i.  e.  God's  throne  (C). 
"  Sole  judge  of  truth."    Cf.  Ps.  50,  6. 

i.  e.  Faithful  judge. 
"  And  walks  upon  the  wind."    Cf.  Ps.  104,  3. 

i.  e.  Reveals  himself  in  the  wind. 
"  Ask  your  own  heart"    Cf.  Eccl.  2,  1. 

i.  e.  Ask  yourself. 

Whittier  in  "  Mogg  Megone  "  has : 

"  Who  stands  on  that  cliff  like  a  figure  of  stone"    Cf.  Ex. 
20,  25. 

i.  e.  A  stony  figure. 

"Steals  Harmon  down  from  the  sands  of  York"  (C).     Cf. 
Ezr.  6,  11;  Dan.  4,  13. 

i.  e.  From. 
"  With  hand  of  iron  and  foot  of  cork."    Cf.  Ex.  20,  25. 

i.  e.  Iron  hand  and  cork  foot. 

"The  words  of  my  father  are  very  good "   (C).     Cf.  Gen. 
2,  9. 

i.  e.  Are  very  agreeable. 
5 


66  BIBLICAL  EXPRESSIONS 

Francis  Bacon,  in  his  "  Essay  on  Death,"  speaks  of 
"  The  wages  of  sin."    Cf.  Rom.  6,  23. 

Thomas  Babbington  Macaulay,  in  his  essay  on  "  Civil 
Disabilities  of  the  Jews/'  uses  the  word  "  for  "  as  often 
used  in  the  Bible  where  the  English  sense  does  not  re- 
quire it.  In  the  Chicago  and  New  York  edition,  1866, 
we  have  it  on  page  600 : 

"  The  principle  that  Christians  ought  to  monopolize  it 
has  no  meaning  at  all.  For  no  question  connected  with  the 
ecclesiastical  institutions  of  the  country  can  possibly  come 
before  parliament." 

On  page  602  we  read : 

"  If  it  is  our  duty  as  Christians  to  exclude  the  Jews  from 
political  power  it  must  be  our  duty  to  treat  them  as  our 
ancestors  treated  them,  to  murder  them,  banish  them  and 
rob  them.  For  in  that  way  and  in  that  way  alone  can  we 
really  deprive  them  of  political  power." 

Disraeli  in  his  essay  on  the  "  Poverty  of  the  Learned," 
K  Y.,  1881,  says : 

Page  83 — Left  nothing  behind  him  but  his  reputation."     Cf. 
Gen.  19,  17. 

i.  e.  Left  nothing  but  his  reputation. 
"Employing  the  first  artists"  (C).     Cf.  Est.  1,  14. 

i.  e.  The  chief  artists. 

"  He  received  us  with  joy  "  (C).     Cf.  Deut.  28,  47. 
i.  e.  Joyfully. 

Carlyle  in  his  essay,  "  The  Signs  of  the  Times,"  Bel- 
ford,  Clarke  &  Co.,  says: 

Page    5 — "  That  the  evil  of  the  day  is  sufficient  for  it."     Cf . 
Mat.  6,  34. 

i.  e.  Misery. 
Page    6 — "Last  day."    Cf.  Gen.  49,  1. 

i.  e.  Future. 

"  Since  the  days  of  Titus."    Cf.  Gen.  14,  1. 
i.  e.  Titus'  times. 


IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  67 

Page   7 — "  And  their  places  know  them  no  more"    Cf.  Ps. 
103,  16. 

i.  e.  They  are  forgotten. 
"  In  the  heavens."    Cf.  Gen.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  Heaven. 
Page   8 — "Discern  truly"    Cf.  I  K.  3,  9. 

i.  e.  Understand. 

"Look  calmly  around  us  for  a  little."    Cf.  Job 
36,  2. 

i.  e.  A  little  while. 
Page  14 — "  The  land  of  wonders"    Cf.  Is.  30,  6. 

i.  e.  Wonderful  land. 
Page  16—"  Healing  wings."    Cf.  Mai.  4,  2. 

i.  e.  Healing. 
Page 20— "At  this  day"  (C).    Cf.  Gen.  26,  33. 

i.  e.  To-day. 
Page  23 — "  No  tower  of  brass."    Cf.  Is.  45,  2.' 

1.  e.  No  brass  tower. 
Page 25 — "The  song  they  sing"    Cf.  Ex.  15,  1. 

i.  e.  The  song  they  intone. 
Page  26—"  Seduce  us  into  idol  worship."    Cf.  Ezk.  13,  10. 

i.  e.  Lead  us  into. 

Ruskin  in  his  "  Crown  of  Wild  Olives/'  N.  Y.,  1890, 
says: 

Page   5 — "  Representing  a  great  multitude"   Cf.  I  K.  20, 13. 

i.  e.  Constituting  a  large  class. 
Page   6 — "  Speaking  from  my  heart."    Cf.  Ps.  9,  1. 

i.  e.  Sincerely. 
Page  10 — " A  city  of  work"    Cf.  Is.  1,  26. 

i.  e.  A  toiling  city. 
"  A  city  of  play" 

i.  e.  A  playful  city. 
Page  13 — "Play  of  plays."     Cf.  Ex.  26,  33;  Can.  1,  I.4 

i.  e.  Greatest  play. 

8  Adjectives  like  "  brazen,"  "  golden,"  "  wooden,"  etc.,  are 
scarce   in    Hebrew.  *  Vide,  p.  115. 


68  BIBLICAL  EXPRESSIONS 

Page  15—"  7?i  this  day."    Cf.  Gen.  26,  33. 

i.  e.  To-day. 
Page  30 — "  Do  justice  to  your  brother."     Cf.  Gen.  18,  19. 

i.  e.  Deal  justly  with  your  brother. 
Page  34 — "  Baruch  the  scribe."    Cf.  Jer.  36,  26.5 

i.  e.  The  scribe  Baruch. 
Page  44—"  Putting  its  trust  in  its  father."     Cf.  Ps.  73,  28. 

i.  e  Trusting  his  father. 

Emerson  in  his  essay  on  "  History,"  Phila.,  1889,  says, 
on 
Page  10 — "The  claim  of  claims."    Cf.  Deut.  10,  17.6 

i.  e.  The  most  important  claim. 
Page  12 — "  The  lights  of  the  firmament."     Cf.  Gen.  1,  15. 

i.  e.  Stars. 
Page  14 — "  Every  soul."    Cf.  Ex.  1,  5. 

i.  e.  Every  person. 
Page  29 — "  Beloved  in  their  sight."    Cf.  Prov.  3,  4. 

i.  e.  Beloved  by  them. 
Page  34 — "  In  the  name  of  God."    Cf.  Ps.  7,  17. 

i.  e.  In  God's  name. 
Page  41—"  Shoes  of  swiftness."    Cf.  Ps.  120,  4. 

i.  e.  Swift  shoes. 
"  Sword  of  sharpness" 
i.  e.  Sharp  sword. 

"  On  the  head  of  her  who  is  faithful." 
i.  e.  On  the  head  of  the  faithful. 

Page  43 — "  Each  market  town  of  Persia,  Spain  and  Britain." 
Cf.  Jer.  9,  11. 

i.  e.  Each  Persian,  Spanish  and  British  mar- 
ket town. 

A  phrase,  formed  on  the  basis  of  Hebrew  analogy, 
Spencer  uses  in  his  "  Education,"  1890 : 
Page  29 — "  This  is  the  question  of  questions."    Cf.  Ex.  36, 
33;    Can.  1,  1. 
i.  e.  This  is  the  most  vital  question. 

8  Vide,  p.  113.  6  Vide,  p.  115. 


IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  69 

Tennyson  in  his  "  To  the  Queen  "  says : 

"Take,  madam,  this  poor  book  of  song"    (C).    Cf. 
Ex.  24,  7;    Josh.  10,  13. 
i.  e.  Poor  song-book. 

"  May  children  of  our  children  say."    Cf.  Prov.  17,  6. 
i.  e.  Our  grandchildren. 

In  the  "  Merman  "  he  says : 

"  With  a  crown  of  gold."    Cf.  Ex.  25,  11. 
i.  e.  Golden  crown. 

In  the  "  Mermaid  "  he  says : 

"With  a  comb  of  pearl."    Cf.  Is.  45,  2. 
i.  e.  A  pearl  comb. 

In  the  "  Lady  of  Shalott "  he  says : 

"  Or  is  she  known  in  all  the  land."    Cf.  Dan.  3,  7. 

i.  e.  The  whole  land. 

"The  knights  came  riding  two  and  two"   (C).    Cf. 
II  Sam.  21,  20. 
i.  e.  Two  by  two. 

In  his  "  Conclusion  "  he  says : 

"  Has  told  me  words  of  peace."    Cf.  Est.  9,  30. 
i.  e.  Soothing  words. 

Zangwill  in  one  of  his  short  stories,  the  "  Land  of 
Promise,"  in  the  recent  publication,  "  They  that  Walk 
in  Darkness,"  Phila.,  1899,  says,  on 
Page  150—"  Leah's  face  fell."    Cf.  Gen.  4,  5  and  6.7 
i.  e.  Leah  looked  distressed. 

In  an  article  on  "A  Day  in  the  President's  Life," 
contributed  to  Frank  Leslie's  Popular  Monthly,  August, 
1899,  occurs  the  passage: 

"  It  was  said  that  he  was  raised  up  by  divine  power." 
Cf.  I  Sam.  2,  8. 

i.  e.  He  was  chosen  by  divine  power. 

7  Vide,  p.  144. 


70  BIBLICAL  EXPKESSIONS 

In  an  editorial,  Baltimore  News,  April  8,  1902, 
headed,  "  Dr.  Hale  at  Eighty/'  we  read  : 

"When  a  town  that  prides  itself  on  its  reserve  as 
much  as  Boston,  rises  up  en  masse  to  call  any 
particular  person  blessed"  etc.     Cf.  Gen.  30,  13; 
Ps.  72,  17;  Prov.  31,  18. 
i.  e.  Honors  any  man. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  biblical  expressions, 
quoted  from  the  above  mentioned  authors,  many  others 
are  in  daily  use  and  have  no  doubt  been  noted.  A  few 
of  those  encountered  are  here  given  : 

"  Calamity  of  calamities"    Cf.  Cant.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  Greatest  calamity. 
"  Like  father  like  son."    Cf.  Hos.  4,  9. 

i.  e.  Father  as  well  as  son. 
"Live  on  wind"     Cf.  Hos.  12,  1. 

i.  e.  Live  on  nothing. 
"  All  flesh."    Cf.  Ps.  145,  21. 

i.  e.  All  mankind. 
"  Ten  commandments.8 

i.  e.  Ten  commandments  and  prohibitions. 
"Respecter  of  persons."    Cf.  Lev.  19,  15.8 

i.  e.  Partial. 
"  The  fat  of  the  land."    Cf.  Numb.  13,  20. 

i.  e.  Wealth. 
"  At  your  hand."    Cf.  Is.  1,  12.10 

i.  e.  From  you. 
"  Heavy  heart."    Cf.  Prov.  25,  20. 

i.  e.  Sad. 
"  Ood-f  earing  men."    Cf.  Ex.  18,  21. 

i.  e.  Conscientious  men. 
"  To  do  violence."     Is.  53,  9. 

i.  e.  To  do  wrong. 


8  The  Hebrew    ni¥Q   means  both  "  commandment  "   and 
"  prohibition." 
"Vide,  p.  135.  10  Vide,  p.  130. 


IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  71 

" From  sunrise  to  sunset"    Cf.  Ps.  113,  3. 

i.  e.  From  morning  to  evening. 
"  In  the  fear  of  God."    Cf.  Neh.  5,  9. 

i.  e.  Piously. 
"  A  man  of  God."    Cf.  II  Chron.  25,  7. 

i.  e.  A  preacher. 
"  To  see."    Cf.  II  K.  8,  29. 

i.  e.  To  visit. 
"  Stiff-necked."    Cf.  Ex.  32,  9. 

1.  e.  Stubborn. 
"  From  strength  to  strength."    Cf.  Ps.  84,  7." 

i.  e.  Continue  to  get  stronger. 
"  Pour  out  my  heart."    Cf.  Ps.  62,  8.11 

i.  e.  Tell  all  my  feelings. 
"A  thorn  in  his  side."    Cf.  Numb.  33,  55. 

i.  e.  An  annoyance. 
"  Weighed  and  found  wanting."    Cf .  Dan.  5,  27. 

i.  e.  Tried  and  condemned. 
"Fetters  of  iron."    Cf.  Ps.  2,  9. 

i.  e.  Iron  fetters. 
"  Heart  of  hearts."    Cf.  Cant.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  The  deepest  recess  of  the  heart. 
"  Lengthen  the  cords."    Cf .  Is.  54,  2. 

i.  e.  Extend  the  boundaries. 
"  Strengthen  stakes."    Cf .  Is.  54,  2. 

i.  e.  Establish  permanently. 
"  Trip  of  trips."    Cf.  Cant.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  Finest  trip. 
"  The  man  after  my  own  heart"    Cf.  I  Sam.  13,  14. 

i.  e.  My  ideal. 
"  To  fight  a  fight."    Cf.  Numb.  18,  21." 

i.  e.  To  wage  a  fight. 
"  Burden  of  my  remarks."    Cf.  Mai.  1,  I.1* 

i.  e.  The  substance  of  my  thoughts. 
"  The  living  God."     Cf.  II  K.  19,  4. 

i.  e.  The  invincible  God. 

"Vide,  p.  133.  "Vide,  p.  149. 

18  Vide,  p.  113.    Cf.  Latin  "  pugnum  pugnare." 
"Vide,  p.  96. 


72  BIBLICAL  EXPRESSIONS 

"  Sick  unto  death."    Cf .  II  K.  20,  l.» 

i.  e.  Came  near  dying. 
" Four  corners  of  the  earth"    Cf.  Is.  11,  12. 

i.  e.  All  directions. 
"  Growing  fat  and  kicking."    Cf.  Deut.  32,  15. 

i.  e.  Succeeding  and  becoming  rebellious. 
"  Flowing  with  milk  and  honey."    Cf.  Numb.  13,  27. 

i.  e.  Fertile. 
"Fall  by  the  sword."    Cf.  Numb.  14,  3. 

i.  e.  Killed  in  battle. 
"  They  are  bread  to  us."     Cf.  Numb.  14,  9.1H 

i.  e.  They  are  easy  for  us  to  conquer. 
"  With  the  edge  of  the  sword."    Cf.  Judg.  1,  8.17 

i.  e.  Putting  its  inhabitants  to  the  sword  (P.B). 
"  Piece  of  bread."    Cf.  I  Sam.  2,  36. 

i.  e.  Food. 
"Root  of  the  matter."     Cf.  Job  19,  28. 

i.  e.  The  cause. 
"  A  mother  in  Israel."    Cf .  Judg.  5,  7. 

i.  e.  A  true  Israelitish  woman. 
"  Cast  thy  lot  among  us." 

i.  e.  Thou  shalt  have  an  equal  share  with  us. 
"  Set  the  face  against  that  man." 

i.  e.  Attack  the  man. 
"  Cut  him  off  from  among  his  people." 

i.  e.  Kill  him. 
"  Way  of  darkness."    Cf.  Prov.  2,  14. 

i.  e.  Way  leading  to  shame. 
"  Way  of  life." 

i.  e.  Way  leading  to  success 

Many  other  expressions  in  daily  use,  if  carefully  ex- 
amined, may  be  traced  to  the  Bible.  While  the  expres- 
sions encountered  may  not  always  be  contained  in  the 
Scriptures  in  the  exact  form  in  which  they  appear,  a 
glance  will  show  them  in  many  instances  to  be  based 

"Vide,  p.  138.  "Vide,  p.  131.  "Vide,  p.  133. 


IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  73 

on  Hebrew  models.  For  the  purpose  in  hand  in  this 
chapter,  those  which  have  been  cited  will  suffice.  It 
may,  however,  be  well  to  call  attention  to  still  another 
fact  of  interest  in  this  connection.  Mr.  Oliphant,  an 
authority  on  English  already  quoted,  remarks  that  the 
word  "  bedchamber,"  occurring  in  Shakspeare's  "  Cym- 
beline,"  was  no  doubt  brought  into  English  by  the  Bible, 
an  observation  which  holds  good  in  numerous  other  in- 
stances. 


CHAPTER  V 

DIFFERENCE  BETWEEN  HEBRAISMS  AND  ENGLISH 
ARCHAISMS 

Before  discussing  the  Hebraisms  of  the  A.  V.  and 
giving  a  list  of  them  as  appearing  in  the  text  of  1611, 
it  is  necessary  to  call  attention  to  two  points  : 

1.  Not  all  expressions  which  seem   strange   to  us, 
speaking  modern  English,  are  to  be  regarded  as  He- 
braisms. 

2.  Biblical  books,  the  original  text  of  which  is  other 
than  Hebrew,  are  not  to  be  considered  free  from  He- 
braisms. 

The  first  of  these  points  will  be  proven  in  this  chap- 
ter, the  second  in  a  subsequent  chapter.1 

There  are  certain  expressions  occurring  and  re-occur- 
ring in  the  A.  V.  which  are  only  biblical  but  by  no 
means  Hebrew,  and  any  number  of  others  which  must 
be  put  down  as  English  archaisms. 

(a)  Examples  of  expressions  biblical  and  yet  not 
Hebraisms  : 

11  Well  stricken  in  age,"  Gen.  18,  11. 
The  Hebrew  text  reads  D'D'3 


literal  rendering  of  which  would  be   "advancing  in 
days." 

"  Give  up  the  ghost,"  Gen.  25,  8. 
The  Hebrew  Bible  says  n:m. 

which  Leeser  translates  "  And  he  departed." 
1Vide,  p.  81. 


76  DIFFERENCE  BETWEEN  HEBRAISMS 

"  Held  his  peace,"  Gen.  34,  5. 

The  Hebrew  rendering  is  8?nnnv 

which  means,  "  And  he  caused  to  be  silent."  ' 
"  Three  score  years  and  ten,"  Ps.  90,  10. 

The  M  text  has  D'1DB>  which  means  "seventy." 
The  expression,  "three  score  years  and  ten"  reminds 
us  of  the  French  "  soixante-dix." 

Of  all  the  earlier  English  versions  only  the  Wickliffe 
texts,  as  edited  by  the  Oxford  University  press,  were 
available  for  comparison.  The  difference  of  expression 
between  the  Wickliffe  texts  and  those  of  the  A.  V.  may 
be  taken  as  proof  that  these  biblical  expressions  are 
Elizabethan  in  origin.  For  "  Well  stricken  in  age  "  we 
find  the  following  readings :  "  Bothe  oold  and  of  greet 
age  "  and  "  Bothe  weren  olde  and  of  greet  age." 

For  "Give  up  the  ghost"  we  find  "And  failynge" 
and  "  He  f  ailide." 

For  "Held  his  peace"  we  have  the  two  readings, 
"  Heelde  his  pees  "  and  "  Was  still." 

For  "three  score  years  and  ten"  we  find  "In  tho 
seuenti." 

The  English  archaisms,  encountered  by  the  reader  in 
the  text  of  the  A.  V.,  are  recognized  in  the  use  of  obso- 
lete words;  the  strange  connotation  of  terms  still  em- 
ployed ;  the  occasional  introduction  of  the  word  "  even  " 
when  the  M  text  does  not  warrant  it ;  prepositions  with 
adverbs  of  place  when  prepositions  are  already  implied 
in  the  adverbs;  the  personal  pronoun  when  the  imper- 
sonal is  expected ;  the  relative  "  which  "  when  referring 

2  Literally,  "  He  made  silence."  Cf .  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  par. 
53,  d.  Pliny  uses  the  phrase  "  Silentium  facere."  Cf.  Silen- 
tium  fieri,  silentium  agere. 


AND  ENGLISH  ARCHAISMS  77 

to  persons;  the  frequentative  past  when  the  plain  past 
is  looked  for ;  "  do  "  as  an  auxiliary ;  "  am  "  for  "  have ; " 
"  shall"  for  "will,"  and  the  subjunctive  mood  as  dis- 
tinct from  the  indicative. 

(b)  Examples  of  Archaisms. 
Gen.    1,30 — Meat;  i.  e.  food. 

3, 14 — Above;  i.  e.  more  than. 
6,    2— Which;  i.  e.  whom. 
12,12— Shall;  1.  e.  will. 
12, 13 — I  pray  thee;  i.  e.  please. 
13,   8 — We  be  brethren;  i.  e.  we  are  brethren. 
18,    5 — Are  ye  come;  i.  e.  have  ye  come. 
24,11— Even;  i.  e.  that  is. 

24, 12 — Send  me  good  speed;  i.  e.  let  me  meet  with  suc- 
cess. 

33, 15— What  needeth  it;  i.  e.  what's  the  use  of  it. 
37,  32 — Know  now  whether;  i.  e.  see  now  whether. 
39,   6 — Goodly  person  and  well  favoured;  i.  e.  graceful 
and  dutiful. 

42,  2— From  thence;  i.  e.  thence. 

43,  25 — Against  Joseph  came;  i.  e.  for. 
46,31— Shew;  i.  e.  tell. 

Ex.    3,    8 — I  am  come;  i.  e.  I  have  come. 

7,  15 — Against  he  come;  i.  e.  to  meet  him. 
13,  15 — Would  hardly  let  us  go;    i.  e.  refused  to  let 

us  go. 
13,  19 — Had  straitly  sworn;  i.  e.  emphatically  sworn. 

13,  20 — Took  their  journey;  i.  e.  journeyed. 

14,  10 — Were  sore  afraid ;  i.  e.  were  much  afraid. 

16,  3— To  the  full;  i.  e.  sufficiently. 

17,  2 — The  people  did  chide;  i.  e.  the  people  chid. 
22,     2 — If  a  thief  be  found  breaking  up;  i.  e.  breaking 

in. 

34,  23 — Men  children;  males. 
36,  33— To  shoot  through;   i.  e.  to  extend. 
Lev.    1, 15 — Wrung  out;  i.  e.  drained  out  (P.  B.). 

2,    1 — Meat  offering;  i.  e.  cereal  offering  (P.  B.) 
2,    4 — An  oblation  of  a  meat  offering;    i.  e.  cereal 
offering. 


78  DIFFERENCE  BETWEEN  HEBRAISMS 

3,  9 — Hard  by;  i.  e.  close  to. 

8,  7 — Curious;   i.  e.  skillfully  wrought  (P.  B.). 
Numb.  20,  8 — His  water;  i.  e.  its  water. 

Deut.  11, 10 — From  whence;  i.  e.  whence. 
17, 11 — Decline;  i.  e.  deviate. 
22,  30 — Discover;  i.  e.  lay  bare  or  remove. 
26,    6 — Evil  entreated  us;  i.  e.  mistreated. 
30, 18 — Denounce;   i.  e.  announce. 

Josh.    5,    8 — Till  they  were  whole;  i.  e.  till  they  recover. 
7, 13 — Against  to-morrow;  i.  e.  for  to-morrow. 
18,    6 — Describe  the  land;   i.  e.  draw  a  plan  of  the 

land. 
Judg.  1,  34 — Would  not  suffer;  i.  e.  would  not  permit. 

9,  51 — Gat  them  up;  i.  e.  went  up. 

11, 18 — Compassed  the  land;   i.  e.  made  a  circuit  of 

the  land. 
Ruth  2, 10 — Take  knowledge;  i.  e.  take  notice. 

4,  4 — To  advertise  thee;    i.  e.  to  disclose  it  unto 

thee. 

I  Sam.    1,    5 — Worthy  portion;  i.  e.  precious  portion. 

9,25 — Communed;  i.  e.  conferred. 

14,  8 — Discover    ourselves;     i.    e.     make    ourselves 

known. 
15,32 — Delicately;  i.  e.  cheerfully  (R.  V.). 

18,  30 — Was  much  set  by;  i.  e.  was  highly  prized. 

19,  4 — Theeward;  i.  e.  thee. 

I  K.  3,  21 — Considered  it;  i.  e.  examined  it. 
17, 12 — Dress;  i.  e.  prepare. 
22, 10 — Void  place;  i.  e.  open  place. 

II  K.  3,    9 — Fetched  a  compass  of  seven  days'  journey; 
i.  e.  journeyed  in  a  circle  for  seven  days. 

5,  3 — Recover  him;  i.  e.  restore  him. 

15,  5 — Several  house;  i.  e.  quarantine. 
ICh.  4,  40 — Of  old;  i.  e.  formerly. 

16,  3 — Flesh;  i.  e.  meat. 

II  Ch.  28,  25 — Every  several  city;  i.  e.  every  single  city. 

Est.  3,    6 — He  thought  scorn;  i.  e.  he  was  very  angry. 
Job  19, 19 — Inward  friends;  i.  e.  confidential  friends. 
Ps.  18, 18 — Prevented  me;  i.  e.  confronted  me. 


AND  ENGLISH  ARCHAISMS  79 

55, 15— Quick  into  hell;  i.  e.  alive  into  hell. 

67,    2 — Thy  saving  help;  i.  e.  thy  effective  help. 

78,41 — Limited   the   Holy   One;    i.   e.   provoked   the 

Holy  One  (R.V.). 

118, 13 — Thrust  sore  at  me;  i.  e.  violently  attacked  me. 
Is.  1, 13 — Cannot  away  with;  i.  e.  cannot  bear. 

2,  4 — Judge  among;  i.  e.  judge  between. 

3,  5 — Ancient;  i.  e.  old  man. 
3,  24— Rent;  i.  e.  rope  (R.V.). 

Jer.  24,    2 — Naughty  figs;  i.  e.  poor  figs. 
Ezek.  18,  25 — Equal;  i.  e.  proper. 
Dan.  4, 16 — Times;  i.  e.  seasons. 
Hos.  5,   2 — Are  profound  to  make  slaughter;   i.  e.  have 

gone  deep,  etc.  (R.  V.). 

Hab.  2, 10 — Consulted  shame  to  thy  house;  i.  e.  brought 
shame. 

The  cases  cited  are  only  a  few  of  the  many  archaisms 
which  may  be  met  with  in  the  text  of  the  A.  V.  A 
point  worthy  of  special  emphasis  is  the  fact  that  great 
precaution  must  be  taken  in  distinguishing  between 
Hebraisms  and  archaisms.  William  Aldis  Wright,  fre- 
quently consulted  by  the  writer,  goes  to  the  other  ex- 
treme in  his  "Bible  Word  Book/'  London,  1884,  of 
regarding  every  phrase,  which  is  strange  to  persons 
speaking  modern  English,  as  archaic.  Persons  may 
easily  be  led  to  suppose  that  because  an  expression  is 
not  Hebrew  it  must  be  archaic.  Such,  however,  is  not 
the  case.  There  are  other  elements  in  the  English  Bible 
besides  the  Hebrew  and  archaic.  All  texts  in  existence  at 
the  time  the  A.  V.  was  made,  were  consulted,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  languages,  in  which  each  of  these  was  writ- 
ten, left  its  impress  on  the  English  text.  Thus,  for  ex- 
ample, the  Luther  version,  frequently  consulted  by  the 
company  of  English  translators,  may  be  responsible  for 
Germanisms.  The  expression  "good  courage/'  Deut. 


80  HEBKAISMS  AND  AECHAISMS 

31,  6,  is  certainly  a  reproduction  of  the  German  phrase 
'*'  Guten  Muthes."  The  fact  that  Germanisms  abound 
in  the  A.  V.  was  shown  in  a  paper  recently  read  by  Kev. 
J.  Hofman  before  the  Johns  Hopkins  Philological  As- 
sociation. The  paper  in  question  is  the  basis  of  a  dis- 
sertation on  Germanisms  in  the  A.  V.,  to  appear  in  the 
near  future. 


CHAPTER  VI 

HEBRAISMS  IN  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 
That  biblical  books,  the  original  text  of  which  is  other 
than  Hebrew,  are  not  to  be  considered  free  from  Hebra- 
isms (a  fact  mentioned  above)  is  the  point  to  be  con- 
sidered and  proved  in  the  ensuing  chapter.  The  books 
referred  to  are  those  constituting  the  N.  T.  Written,  as 
the  N.  T.  is,  in  Greek,  it  is  not  the  Greek  of  the  classics. 
Upon  examination  the  language  shows  itself  to  be  a 
Hebrew  Greek  dialect.  We  find  not  only  terms  used  in 
the  special  sense  of  many  Hebrew  words,  but  also  the 
use  of  the  Greek  article,  pronouns,  prepositions,  numer- 
als, cases  of  nouns,  tenses  of  verbs,  syntactical  construc- 
tions, and  idioms  based  on  Hebrew  analogy.  Also  in 
the  translation  of  proper  names  one  may  recognize  the 
influence  of  Hebrew.  That  the  writers  of  the  N.  T. 
literature  should  employ  a  Greek  with  a  distinctly  He- 
brew flavor  is  not  surprising,  when  we  bear  in  mind  that 
they  were  for  the  most  part  natives  of  Palestine,  made 
the  0.  T.  the  basis  of  their  thought  and  utterances, 
quoted  extensively  from  Pentateuch,  Prophets  and  Ha- 
giographa,  and  used  Semitic  dialects  in  their  intercourse 
with  one  another,  not  to  mention  that  many  were  born 
Jews.  And  had  the  writers  used  classic  Greek  it  is 
questionable  whether  the  people,  whom  they  sought  to 
reach,  would  have  understood  them.  Blass  says  in  his 
Grammar  of  the  N.  T.,  1896  : 

"  The  national  Hebrew  or  Aramaic  element  influenced 
Greek-writing  Jews  in  a  three-fold  manner.    In  the  first 
place  it  is  possible  that  the  speaker  or  writer,  altogether 
6 


82          HEBRAISMS  IN  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 

involuntarily  or  unconsciously,  translated  a  phrase  of 
his  mother  tongue  by  an  exact  corresponding  phrase; 
again,  that  the  reading  and  hearing  of  the  0.  T.  in  the 
Greek  translation  formed  the  writer's  style,  especially  if 
he  wanted  to  write  in  a  solemn  and  dignified  manner 
(just  as  profane  writers  borrowed  phrases  for  a  similar 
object  from  Attic  writers) ;  and  finally  a  great  portion 
of  the  N".  T.  writings  (the  first  three  Gospels  and  the 
first  part  of  Acts)  is  to  all  appearances  a  direct  working 
over  of  Hebrew  or  Aramaic  materials.  This  was  not  a 
translation  like  that  of  the  G,  rendered  word  for  word, 
with  the  greatest  faithfulness  and  almost  without  regard 
to  intelligibility,  but  it  was  convenient  to  adhere  also  in 
expression  to  the  existing  material  instead  of  searching 
for  good  Greek  expressions.  The  Hebraisms  and  Ara- 
maisms  are  for  the  most  part  lexicographical;  that  is, 
they  consist  of  the  meaning  which  is  attributed  to  a  word 
(cKavdakov  is  the  rendering  of  ^IKOD  in  the  ethical  sense, 
and  thence  ffKavdaMfav)  or  of  a  literally  rendered 
phrase  (e.  g.  irpoauwovtoppdvew  DOS  KB>J  to  respect  the 
person;  therefore  TrpoauTrohqfj.TrTw-'hJiiu.ipia) ;  these  expres- 
sions, which  are  not  numerous,  must  have  been  current 
in  Jewish  and  later  in  Christian  communities.  In  the 
province  of  grammar  there  occurs  a  series  of  peculiari- 
ties in  the  use  of  prepositions,  consisting  partly  of  super- 
fluous circumlocution ;  e.  g.  apicKtiv  hfactfo  TWOS  instead  of 
Ttvi,  Trpo  irpoc&Trov  TTJS  ela66ov  avrov  e  before  him ; 3  partly  in 
an  extended  use  of  certain  prepositions,  such  as  kv  (em) 
on  the  basis  of  the  analogy  of  the  Hebrew  3 ;  also  in  the 
use  of  the  article  and  the  pronouns  much  has  been  car- 
ried over,  to  which  must  be  added  periphrasis  for  the 
simple  tense  by  means  of  rjv  etc.,  with  the  participle,  and 
other  examples." 


HEBRAISMS  IN  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT          83 

Another  quotation  of  force  in  this  connection  is 
Blass's  remark  on  page  2  of  the  Introduction  to  his 
Grammar : 

"  Undoubtedly  the  Greek  translators  of  the  0.  T.  show 
a  great  affinity  of  language,  but  their  translations  are 
slavishly  literal ;  no  one  ever  spoke  so,  not  even  the  Jew- 
ish translators." 

In  the  subsequent  pages  of  the  book,  where  Blass  dis- 
cusses the  grammar  of  the  N.  T.  Greek,  he  illustrates 
by  the  citation  of  numerous  examples  the  Hebrew  lexi- 
cographical and  syntactical  influence.  A  number  of 
these  examples  are  here  instanced.  Bearing  this  influ- 
ence in  mind  we  can  readily  realize  how  the  English  of 
the  N.  T.,  as  well  as  that  of  the  0.  T.,  should  contain 
Hebraisms,  although  the  N.  T.  is  written  in  Greek.  I 
here  use  the  term  Hebraism  in  the  wider  sense  of  Semitic 
idiom. 

Blass  regards  as  Hebrew  in  character  the  following : 
Aadf  irtpiohiot  (T  2, 14)  "a  people  peculiar;"  i.  e.  rfao  Di?  (Bl. 
p.  64). 

rl  ifiol  Kal  aoi  (Mt  8,  29  etc.)  "What  have  we  to  do  with  thee;" 
i.  e.  iSl  ^  ilD  (Judg.  11,  12)  (Bl.  p.  73). 

av$p  Sf  (Ja.  1,  12)  "Blessed  is  the  man  who;"  i.  e. 

(Ps.  1,  1)  (Bl.  p.  73). 

oot  (Mt    16,  22)   upfrni   vfjuv   "Favorable  to  thee;"  i.e. 
I1?  Dta?  (Bl.  p.  74). 

ev^rd?  6  #e($f  (II  Cor.  1,  3)  "  Blessed  be  God ;"  i.  e.  D»r6«  im 
(Ps.  66,  20)  (Bl.  p.  74). 
I6ov  "Behold;"  i.  e.  nan  (Bl.  p.  74). 

The  use  of  the  feminine  instead  of  the  neuter  gender: 

E.  g.  Trapd  Kvpiov  kyivero  avrr)  Kai  ionv  -BavfiaaTrj  (Mt  21, 42)  "From 
the  Lord  was  this  and  it  is  wonderful ;"  i.  e.  nKT  (Bl.  p.  82). 


84          HEBRAISMS  IN  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 

The  use  of  the  plural  in  some  substantives: 

E.  g.  «c  rovf  aiuvas  r&v  aluruv  (G 1,  5)  "  to  the  ages  of  the  ages ;" 
i.  e.  D'»bw- 

ovpavoi  "  heaven ;"  i.  e.  D^O^- 

oiKTcp/uoi  "mercy;"  i.  e.  D»»m  (Bl.  p.  83). 

kv  (eif)  (Mt  6,  34) ;  i.  e.  2  (Bl.  p.  87). 

TI  cnr6  nvoq  (Mt  11,  25)  cnrb  ao^eJv;  i.  e.  JD   (Bl.  p.  90). 

66bv  tiaMoow  (Mt  4,  15) ;  i.  e.  "|T1  (Bl.  p.  93). 

Verbs  of  superiority  and  rulership  talcing  the  genitive: 

E.  g.  km  rrjs  ym  (Kev.  5,  10) ;  irri  nva  (Lk.  1,  33) ;  i.  e.  ^V  ^D 
(Bl.  p.  103)  "over  the  earth." 

Dative  of  possession  : 

E.  g.  kav  yevr/rat  avdpl  erepu  (R.  7,  3) ;    i.  e.  W&  HM  (Bl.  p.  109) 
"  if  she  be  to  another  man." 

Dative  of  companionship: 

E.  g.  Tt6?ie[j.ov  TToielv  pera  rivog  (Rev.  11,  7) ;  i.  e.  OU  (Bl.  p.  Ill) 
"  make  war  with  any  one." 

Dative  of  means  or  instrument: 
E.  g.  66$;  i.  e.  "DTlS  "|Sn  (Bl.  p.  116). 
-ydfi(f)  -yapelv  "in  real  wedlock." 
<t>vyy  <j>Ev-yetv  "  to  flee  quickly  "  cf.  form  like  HID'  HID  (Bl.  p.  111). 

Locative  dative: 

E.  g.  tuepa  Kal  Tjfiipg,  (II  C.  4,  16)  "day  by  day;"  i.  e.   DV1  DV 
(Bl.  p.  117). 

Confusion  of: 
els  and  ev ;  i.  e.  1  (Bl.  p.  120). 

;  i.  e.  D^3  (Bl.  p.  121). 


UNIVERSITY 


HEBRAISMS  IN  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT          85 

Prepositions  with  genitive: 

E.  g.  av$'  (5v  (L  1,  20);  i.  e.  l^K  nnn  (Bl.  p.  122). 

avrl  TOVTOV  (E  5,  31)  ;  i.  e.  p^tf  (ibid.). 

cnrd  ;   i.  e.   JO  (Bl.  p.  123). 

CK  fiioov,   i.  e.  "jl  HO  (Bl.  p.  126). 

irpb  TrpoauTTov  ;   i.  e.  ^27  (ibid.). 

ex  *«p<*f  r<vof  ;  i.  e.  TD  (Bl.  p.  127). 
Prepositions  with  dative: 

Of  h  Blass  says,  on  page  127  :  "  The  use  of  kv 
is  extended  by  the  imitation  of  the  Hebrew  construction 
with  3.  It  signifies  instrumentality  and  also  personal 
action." 

Cardinal  num  b  ers  : 

The  Hebrew  in«  is  a  model  for  the  N.  T.  omission 
of  the  article. 

E.  g.  tofc,  ftipior  (J  8,  2)  ;   i.  e.  mrv  (Bl.  p.  144). 

Wvjj;  i.  e.  D'U  (Bl.  p.  145). 

traoa  odpS  (Mt  24,  22)  ;  i.  e.  "IBO  ^3  (Bl.  p.  168). 

fywcw  bv  bfioofv  instead  of  rov  bpnov  ov  (L.  1,  73)  ;  i.  e.  "IJ?X  DIpD 
(Bl.  p.  171). 
Pleonastic  position  of  personal  pronoun  after  a  relative: 

bnav  •  -  •  inel  (Ap.  12,  6);  i.  e.  DB^  16^<  (Bl.  p-  171). 

ri  meaning  "how"  (Mt.  7,  14)  ;  i.  e.  .ID  (Bl.  p.  173). 

"  No  one  "  usually  cwfc/c    or   /z^dt/j-  is  in  the  N.  T. 
ov  (pr))  •  •  -  Trdf  (Mt.  24,  22)  ;  i.  e.  ^D  '  '  '  tih. 

Traf  •  •  •  01;  ;   i.  e.  Vh  '  '  '  b  (Bl.  p.  174). 

;  i.  e.  7  '  '  '  *)'DV. 

teyuv  like  enpat-ev  teyuv  or  aireitpi^  htyuv  ;   i.  e.  "I1T» 
(Bl.  p.  227). 


86          HEBRAISMS  IN  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 

This  really  means,  "  He  said  speaking "  instead  of 
"  He  spoke  saying." 

Pleonastic  usage  of  participle: 

E.  g.  dvaardf  (L.  15,  18) ;  i.  e.  Dip. 

iropev&eic;  (Mt.  25,  16) ;  i.  e.  "jSn  (Bl.  p.  243). 

el  after  an  oath  (Mk.  8,  12);  i.  e.  DK  (Bl.  p.  266). 

Parallelisms: 

On  page  293  of  his  Grammar,  Blass  says:  "In  the 
N.  T.,  antithesis  and  other  parallelisms  are  developed 
to  a  marked  degree,  not  only  in  the  letters  of  Paul,  but 
also  in  the  Apostles;  more  especially  in  Matthew  and 
Luke.  In  the  latter,  viz. :  Matthew  and  Luke,  this  is 
the  case,  on  account  of  the  classical  Hebrew  epigram- 
matic style ;  in  the  letters  of  Paul  as  the  outlet  of  dialec- 
tics and  rhetoric." 


CHAPTEK  VII 

LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

Inasmuch  as  a  Hebraism  is  the  exact  rendering  of  the 
Hebrew  idiom  in  English,  we  find  that  Hebraisms  of 
the  Bible  may  be  classified  under  two  heads : 

(a)  Lexicographical  Hebraisms. 

(b)  Syntactical  Hebraisms. 

A  lexicographical  Hebraism  is  the  literal  rendering 
into  English  of  a  Hebrew  word  or  combination  of  He- 
brew words,  thus  giving  to  the  English  equivalents  usage 
and  connotation,  which  from  our  point  of  view  they  do 
not  warrant. 

A  syntactical  Hebraism  is  the  preservation  in  English 
of  the  order  of  parts  of  speech,  phrases  and  clauses,  as 
customary  in  Hebrew,  although  English  syntax  may  not 
sanction  it.1 

Our  intention  in  the  ensuing  chapters  is  to  discuss  a 
number  of  distinct  Hebraisms,  both  lexicographical  and 
syntactical,  selected  from  various  parts  of  the  Bible. 

(a)  Some  Lexicographical  Hebraisms. 

In  this  chapter  attention  will  be  called  to  single  words 
like  nouns,  adjectives,  verbs  and  other  parts  of  speech, 

1  It  may  be  of  interest  to  have  a  similar  influence  of  the 
Hebrew  text  on  the  Greek  and  Latin  versions  indicated  by 
the  citation  of  an  example.  Ps.  122,3:  r6  *  *  •  mariE?  TtfD 
G  renders  wf  irdfae,  y  j)  \uroxri  avrfjq  and  J  "  ut  civitas 
cujus  participatio  ejus."  The  construction  h  '  ' 
is  here  exactly  reproduced  in  the  one  case  by  17  .. 
and  in  the  other  by  "  cujus  .  .  .  ejus." 


88  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

which,  in  the  English  translation,  preserve  the  original 
meaning  of  the  word,  instead  of  giving  the  derived 
meanings  really  intended  by  the  text ;  and  hence  belong 
to  the  lexicographical  class.  The  passages  cited  are  but 
single  instances  oft  recurring  in  the  Scriptures. 

Many  of  the  books  of  the  Bible  are  composite  in  struc- 
ture. This  is  especially  so  in  the  case  of  the  Pentateuch, 
and  the  books  known  as  the  Earlier  Prophets  (including 
Joshua,  Judges,  I  and  II  Samuel,  I  and  II  Kings,  and 
I  and  II  Chronicles).  The  various  component  elements 
are  the  products  of  different  writers.  These  pre-existent 
documents  are:  (a)  the  Judaic  document,  (J),  called 
so  because  the  product  of  the  Judaic  or  Southern  King- 
dom; (b)  the  Ephraimitic  document,  (E),  because  writ- 
ten in  Ephraim  or  the  Northern  Kingdom;  (c)  the 
Priestly  document, (P),  treating  especially  of  the  priestly 
functions  and  ceremonial,  and  including  the  Law  of 
Holiness,  (H)  (the  oldest  structure  of  the  priestly  code) ; 
and  (d)  the  Deuteronomic  Code  (D),  the  original  por- 
tion of  which  was  discovered  in  the  eighteenth  year  of 
King  Josiah,  the  great  reformer  of  Judah,  621  B.  C. 
The  letters  D,  H,  J,  P,  used  heretofore  and  to  be  used 
in  subsequent  pages,  are  employed  in  the  sense  in  which 
the  Higher  Critics  use  them. 

D  stands  for  Deuteronomy  which  originated  about  621  B.  C. 


D2  for  later  additions  to  D 
E  for  Ephraimitic  document 
E2  for  later  additions  to  E 
J  for  Judaic  document 
J2  for  later  additions  to  J 


550  B.  C. 
"  750  B.  C. 
"  650  B.  C. 
"  850  B.C. 
"  650  B.C. 


JE  for  combination  of  J  and  E  "  640  B.  C. 

H  for  Law  of  Holiness  "  "  "      570  B.  C. 

P  for  Priestly  document  "  "  **      500  B.  C. 

P2  for  later  additions  to  P  "  "  bet.  440-400  B.  C. 

M  for  Midrashic  elements 
K  for  Redactor  or  Editor. 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  89 

A.  NOUNS 

1.  "Flesh"  (-raa)  signifies: 

a.  muscles,  fat  and  other  tissues,  covering  the  bones 

of  man  and  other  animals. 
"  Well  favored  kine  and  fat-flesh."    Gen.  41,  2  (E). 

b.  meat. 

"The  flesh  that  toucheth."     Lev.  7,  19  (P). 

c.  body. 

"  The  hair  of  my  flesh."    Job  4,  15. 

d.  kinsman. 

"  He  is  our  brother  and  our  flesh."     Gen.  37,  27  (J2) .* 

e.  creatures    (including  animals). 

"  The  end  of  all  flesh  is  come  before  me."    Gen. 

6,  13  (P). 

i.   e.    I    have   decided   to  exterminate   all   living 
creatures. 

f.  mankind. 

"  All  flesh  shall  see  it."     Is.  40,  5. 

g.  Pudenda  viri. 

"Running  issue  out  of  his  flesh."    Lev.  15,  2,  3 

and  7  (P). 

i.   e.    Inflammatory   discharge   from   his  urethra 
(gonorrhrea). 

2.  "Blood"  (Dl). 

a.  fluid  in  arteries  and  veins. 

"  The  people  did  eat  them  with  the  blood."     I  Sam. 
14,  32  (J). 

b.  murder. 

"Conceal  his  blood."    Gen.  37,  26  (P). 

c.  blood-guiltiness. 

"  Bring  not  blood  upon  thy  house."  Deut.  22,  8  (D). 

d.  innocent  person. 

"Thou  sin  against  innocent  blood.    I  Sam.  19,  5 
(E). 

e.  blood  stains,  cf.  P.  B. 

"  Purge  the  blood  of  Jerusalem."     Is.  4,  4. 

2  Cf.  Assy,  bisru. 


90  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

f.  relative. 

"  Between  blood  and  blood."     II  Chron.  19,  10. 

g.  juice. 

"The  blood  of  grapes."     Gen.  49,  11  (J). 

It  would  not  be  at  all  surprising  if  the  well-known 
English  proverb,,  "  Blood  is  thicker  than  water/'  mean- 
ing that  blood  relationship  is  a  strong  claim  upon  one's 
sympathies,  was  inspired  by  the  scriptural  use  of 
"  blood  "  in  the  sense  of  "  relative  "  or  "  kinsman." 

3.  "Head"  (PKI). 

a.  a  part  of  the  body. 

"It  shall  bruise  thy  head."     Gen.  3,  15  (J).8 

b.  leader. 

"Wast  thou  not  made  the  head  of  the  tribes?" 
I  Sam.  15,  17  (E). 

c.  the  beginning  of  a  stream. 

"Became  into  four  heads."     Gen.  2,  10  (J2). 
i.  e.  Divided  itself  into  four  branches. 

d.  instead  of  personal  pronoun. 

"  Take  away  thy  master  from  thy  head."     II  K. 
2,  3.4 

3  Gen.  3,  15,  "  It  shall  crush  thy  head  and  thou  shalt  bruise 
his  heel "  is  by  the  church  regarded  the  protevangelium, 
first  biblical  announcement  of  the  Gospel  on  account  of  the 
church's  allegorical  interpretation  of  this  incident.     It  has, 
however,  no  more  reference  to  the  Virgin  Mary  because  of 
the  use  of  "  ipsa  "  in  J  than  it  has  to  Christ.     Even  such 
men  as  Strack  (Strack — Zoeckler  Kom),  Holzinger   (Marti 
Series)  and  Gunkel  (Nowack  Series)  surprisingly  cling  to 
the  protevangelium  despite  their  critical  attitude  on  other 
parts  of  the  Scriptures. 

4  This  phrase,  as  Professor  Haupt  suggests,  is  as  pregnant 
with  meaning  as  the  English  phrase;  "  high-handed  act," 
and  the  German  phrase,  "  Jemand  etwas  vor  der  Nase  weg- 
nehinen." 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  91 

4.  "Face"  (D»JB). 

a.  front  of  the  head. 

"  And  every  one  had  four  faces."     Ezek.  1,  6. 

b.  in  place  of  personal  pronoun. 

"  Laid   before   their   faces   all   these   words."    Ex. 
19,  7   (RJE). 

c.  front  of  an  object. 

"  The  breadth  of  the  face  of  the  house."    Ezek. 
41,  14. 

d.  surface. 

"Upon  the  face  of  the  waters."    Gen.  1,  2  (P). 

5.  "Mouth"  (na). 

a.  organ  of  speech. 

"Lay  their  hand  upon  their  mouth."    Mi.  7,  16. 

b.  speech. 

"Who  hath  made  man's  mouth."    Ex.  4,  11  (J). 

c.  testimony. 

"  At  the  mouth  of  two  witnesses."    Deut.  17,  6  (D). 

d.  boast. 

"Where  is  now  thy  mouth?"    Judg.  9,  38   (J). 

e.  statement. 

"  I  have  opened  my  mouth  unto  the  Lord."    Judg. 
11,  35  (E). 

f.  unanimity  (if  preceded  by  "one"). 

"Declare  unto  the  king  with  one  mouth."    I  K. 
22,  13. 

g.  through. 

"  By  the  mouth  of  Jeremiah."    Ezr.  1,  1. 
h.  dictation. 

"  Baruch  wrote  from  the  mouth  of  Jeremiah."    Jer. 

36,  4. 
i.   instead  of  personal  pronoun  when  used  figuratively. 

"Thy  mouth  hath  testified."     II  Sam.  1,  16  (E). 
j.  opening  (when  used  figuratively). 
"The  stone  from  the  well's  mouth."    Gen.   29,  3 
(J2). 


92  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

6.  "Eye"  (pr). 

a.  organ  of  body. 

"  See  not  the  ground  with  his  eyes."     Ezek.  12,  12. 

b.  forehead. 

"  For  a  memorial  between  thine  eyes."   Ex.  13,  9  (D)  . 

c.  intent. 

"  His  eye  shall  be  evil  toward  his  brother."    Deut. 
28,  54  (D). 

d.  attention. 

"  Let  them  not  depart  from  thy  eyes."     Prov.  4,  21. 

e.  guide  or  betrayer. 

"  Thou  mayest  be  to  us  instead  of  eyes."     Numb. 
10,  31  (JE). 

f.  instead  of  reflexive  pronoun. 

"  My  eyes  even  seeing  it."     I  K.  1,  48. 

7.  "Voice"  (Sip). 

a.  human  utterance. 

•'The  voice  is  Jacob's  voice."     Gen.  27,  22  (E). 

b.  sound. 

"  Heard  the  voice  of  your  words."  Deut.  1,  34  (D2).5 

c.  advice. 

"  Hearkened  to  the  voice  of  Sarai."    Gen.  16,  2  (J2). 

d.  allowed. 

"God  answered  him  by  a  voice."     Ex.  19,  19  (JE). 

8.  "Hand"  (T). 

a.  organ  of  body. 

"Hands  of  Esau."     Gen.  27,  22   (E). 

b.  power. 

"  Behold  thy  maid  is  in  thy  hand."     Gen.  16,  6  (J2). 

c.  leadership. 

"Under  the  hand  of  Moses."     Numb.  33,  1  (P). 


5  In  the  familiar  passage  Gen.  3,  8,  J  m.T 
pi  "l^nnD  D'rpN  translators  of  A.  V.  understood  "  voice 
of  the  Lord  walking  "  to  mean  "  voice  of  the  Lord  calling 
them,"  whereas  the  meaning  of  the  Hebrew  really  is,  "  the 
sound  of  his  footsteps." 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  93 

d.  supervision. 

"  All  that  he  had  in  Joseph's  hand."    Gen.  39,  6  (E). 

e.  possession. 

"  In  whose  hand  the  cup  is  found."    Gen.  44,  17  (J). 

f.  blow. 

"Die  under  his  hand."    Ex.  21,  20  (E). 

g.  violence.    Cf.  P.  B. 

"Cast  down  with  the  hand."     Is.  28,  2. 
h.  external  influence. 

"Was  cut  out  without  hands."    Dan.  2,  34. 
i.  instead  of  personal  pronoun. 

"  Who  hath  required  this  at  your  hand."    Is.  1,  12. 


9.  "Heart"  (33>   or  3^). 

The  Gesenius-Buhl  Dictionary  of  the  0.  T.  states  that 
the  Hebrew  3^  is  used  in  the  Bible  : 

1.  As  seat  of  life. 

2.  Centre  of  spiritual  life. 

3.  Seat  of  will. 

4.  Centre  of  the  moral  life. 

5.  In  the  sense  of  middle.     In  Assyrian  "libbu"  is 
often  used  in  this  manner. 

In  the  light  of  this  explanation  the  justification  of  the 
following  senses  is  patent  : 

a.  breast. 

"The  breastplate  upon  his  heart."    Ex:  28,  29  (P). 

b.  for  personal  pronoun. 

"  My  heart  rejoiceth  in  the  Lord."     I  Sam.  2,  1. 

c.  for  reflexive  pronoun  (if  used  figuratively). 

"  If  thou  shalt  say  in  thy  heart."     Deut.  7,  17  (D). 
i.  e.  If  you  yourself  think  so. 

d.  wish. 

"  That  which  is  in  mine  heart."  I  Sam.  2,  35  (RD). 

e.  judgment. 

"  An  understanding  heart."     I  K.  3,  9. 

f.  motive. 

"  Clean  hands  and  a  pure  heart."    Ps.  24,  4. 


94  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

g.  mind. 

"  Kept  the  matter  in  my  heart."     Dan.  7,  28. 
h.  spirit. 

"  My  heart  and  my  flesh  crieth  out."     Ps.  84,  2. 
i.  desire. 

"  Seek  not  after  your  own  heart."     Numb.  15,  39 

(P). 
j.  courage. 

"Let  no  man's  heart  fail."     I  Sam.  17,  32  (E). 
k.  excitement. 

"While  his  heart  is  hot."     Deut.  19,  6  (D). 
1.  affections. 

"  Stole  the  hearts  of  the  men."     II  Sam.  15,  6  (J). 
m.  middle. 

"  In  the  heart  of  the  sea."    Ex.  15,  8  (RJ). 

10.  "Soul"  (Vtt).* 

a.  life. 

"  My  soul  was  precious  in  thine  eyes."     I  Sam.  26, 
21   (E). 

b.  head. 

"  The  stream  had  gone  over  our  souls."     Ps.  124,  4. 

c.  person. 

"And  all  the  souls  that  came."    Ex.  1,  5  (P). 

d.  for  personal  pronoun. 

"My  soul  shall  live."     Gen.  19,  20  (J). 

e.  for  reflexive  pronoun. 

"Keep  thy  soul  diligently."     Deut.  4,  9   (D2). 

11.  "Father"  (n«). 

a.  male   parent. 

"A  man  leave  his  father."     Gen.  2,  24   (J). 

b.  ancestor. 

"Brought  your  fathers  out."     I  Sam.  12,  6  (E). 

6  Original  meaning  of  K>33  is  "breath,"  "wind."  Cf. 
Bi-ftn  D^m  1£J>DJ  "his  breath  kindleth  coals,"  Job  41, 
21.  Cf.  also  Eth.  naffas  "wind"  and  Arab. 
"airhole." 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  95 

c.  first  of  a  class. 

"Father  of  all  such  as  handle."     Gen.  4,  21  (J). 

d.  benefactor. 

"  A  father  to  the  poor."     Job  29,  16. 

e.  advisor. 

"  A  father  to  Pharaoh."    Gen.  45,  8  (E). 

12.  "Son"  (p). 

a.  male  child. 

"And  bare  a  son."    Ex.  2,  2  (E). 

b.  boy. 

"  My  beloved  among  the  sons."    Cant.  2,  3. 

c.  member  of  a  guild. 

"  Sons  of  the  prophets."     II  K.  2,  15.T 

d.  descendant. 

"Ordinance  to  thee  and  thy  sons."    Ex.  12,  24  (J). 

e.  train. 

"Arcturus  with  his  sons."    Job  38,  32.$ 

13.  "Daughter"  (m). 

a.  female  child. 

"Daughter  of  Pharaoh."    Ex.  2,  5  (E). 

b.  maidens. 

"  Daughters  of  Jerusalem."    Cant.  1,  5. 

c.  town. 

"  Let  the  daughters  of  Judah  be  glad."     Ps.  48,  11. 

d.  communities.    Cf.  PB. 

"  Daughters  of  Moab."     Is.  16,  2. 

e.  sons  (when  used  with  names  of  cities). 
"  Daughter  of  Babylon."     Ps.  137,  8.' 

7  Prophecy  was  a  profession  handed  down  from  father  to 
son.  Cf.  Diodorus  Of  Sicily,  2,  91  Trai?  Trapa  Trarpdf  diadexerai 
Cf.  also  use  of  Assy,  maru  "child"  and  binu  "son"  (Del. 
Assy.  Diet.) 

8Cf.  R.  V.,  "The  bear  with  her  train."  "Arcturus"  is 
Ursa  Major.  Several  distinguished  exegetes  refer  it  to 
Alcyone,  the  brightest  star  among  the  Pleiades. 

•This  is  simply  due  to  the  fact  that  the  feminine  in  He- 
brew is  used  as  collective  noun.  D2  "  daughter  "  for  "  sons." 


96  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

14.  "Brother"  (rw). 

a.  children  of  the  same  parent. 

"Simeon  and  Levi  are  brethren."     Gen.  49,  5  (J). 

b.  relative. 

"His  brother  Lot."     Gen.  14,  16  (P2). 

c.  fellow  countrymen. 

"  Is  there  never  a  woman  among  the  daughters  of 
thy  brethren?  "    Judg.  14,  3. 

d.  friend. 

"  And  Jacob  said  unto  them,  My  brethren,  whence 
be  ye?  "     Gen.  29,  4. 

e.  member  of  the  same  caste. 

"  Shall  minister  with  their  brethren."     Numb.   8, 

26  (P). 
f.  like. 
"  I  am  a  brother  to  dragons."     Job  30,  29. 

15.  "Burden"  (&«?&). 

a.  task. 

"Get  you  unto  your  burdens."    Ex.  5,  4  (JB). 

b.  hardship. 

"Looked  on  their  burdens."     Ex.  2,  11  (E). 

c.  responsibility. 

"  Thou  layest  the  burden  of  all  this  people  upon 
me."     Numb.  11,  11. 

d.  oracle.     Cf  .  P.  B.10 

"  Burden  of  Babylon."     Is.  13,  1. 


Cf.  mBJOD  "a  company  of  messengers;  "  lit.  a  female  mes- 
senger; also  Gr.  $  linro?  for  ol  ITTTTOI,  vide  Ges.  Heb.  Gram. 
par.  122  s.  ;  P.  B.  Hebrew  text  of  Ezek.  182a  Rem.  45,  14. 

10  NK>D  is  often  used  in  the  sense  of  reciting.  KK>D  means 
recitation,  which  the  Ancient  Versions  translate  "  burden." 
When  A.  V.  translates  As?D  NB>»1  Numb.  23,  7  (JE),  "he 
took  up  his  parable,"  the  real  meaning  is  "  he  recited  his 
poetry."  Murray  in  his  New  English  Dictionary  remarks: 
NK>»  burden,  used  in  the  English  Bible,  like  "onus"  in 
the  Vulgate.  G  has  pfaa,  fa?pjM,  bpo/*a.  But  it  is  generally 
taken  in  English  to  mean  a  burdensome  or  heavy  lot,  or 
fate. 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  91} 

e.  substance. 

"The  burden  of  the  word."    Mai.  1,  1. 

16.  "Day"  (DV). 

a.  daytime,  in  contradistinction  to  night.    Cf.  Arab. 


"  It  is  yet  high  day."     Gen.  29,  7  (Ja). 

b.  period  covering  twenty-four  hours. 

"  Day  by  day  there  came."    I  Chron.  12,  22. 

c.  occasion. 

"Day  of  my  distress."    Gen.  35,  3  (E). 

d.  life. 

"In  the  days  of  Abraham."    Gen.  26,  1  (JE). 

e.  term. 

"My  days  are  fulfilled."    Gen.  29,  21  (J1). 

f.  age. 

"  Days  should  speak."    Job  32,  7. 

Cf.  Hebrew  expressions  like  D'»*3K3  Gen.  18,  11;  Josh. 
23,  1,  rendered  "  well  stricken  in  age/'  i.  e.  advanced  in 
age  or  days. 

17.  "End"  ftp  or  nnrw). 

a.  extremity. 

"In  the  end  of  his  field."     Gen.  23,  9  (P). 

b.  fate. 

"Then  understood  I  their  end."    Ps.  73,  17. 

c.  extermination. 

"End  of  all  flesh."     Gen.  6,  13  (P). 

d.  finally. 

"His  latter  end  shall  be  that  he  perish  forever." 
Numb.  24,  20  (JE). 

18.  "Heaven"  (D*D»). 
a.  sky. 

"  In  the  open  firmament  of  the  heaven."    Gen.  1, 

20  (P). 

i.  e.  On  the  face  of  the  expanse  of  heaven. 
7 


98  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

b.  air. 

"  The  fowls  of  heaven."    Job  35,  11. 

c.  God's  dwelling  place. 

"  The  Lord  God  of  Heaven."     II  Chron.  36,  23. 

19.  "House"  (rvn). 

a.  place  of  shelter. 

"Into  your  servant's  house."     Gen.  19,  2  (P). 

b.  palace. 

"Pharaoh's  house."    Gen.  45,  16  (E). 

c.  temple. 

"  House  for  the  name  of  the  Lord."     II  Chron.  2, 1. 

d.  place. 

"From  the  house  of  bondage."    Ex.  13,  14  (D). 

e.  receptacle. 

"Houses  of  clay."     Job  4,  19.11 

f.  dynasty. 

"House  of   Saul  and  house  of  David."     II   Sam. 
3,  6  (J). 

g.  family. 

"House  of  their  fathers."    Numb.  1,  2  (P). 
h.  nation. 

"House  of  Israel."    Ex.  16,  31  (P). 

20.  "Judgment"  (D»DBS?   or  BBB>&). 

a.  Justice. 

"Against  the  gods  I  will  execute  judgment."    Ex. 
12,  12  (P). 

b.  trial. 

"Stand  in  judgment."     Numb.  35,  12  (P). 

c.  justness.     Cf.  P.  B. 

"  Thy  judgment  as  the  noonday."     Ps.  37,  6. 

d.  due. 

"  Have  taken  away  my  judgment."     Job  27,  1. 

e.  ordinance  or  regulation. 

"The  judgments  which  thou  shalt  set."    Ex.   21, 
1  (E). 

11  Cf.  ^23  TQ  Is.  3,  20  "  diadems,"  P.  B. 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  99 

21.  "Name"  (DP). 

a.  word  denoting  person  or  thing. 

"The  name  of  the  first."     Gen.  2,  11  (J2). 

b.  fame. 

"  That  my  name  may  be  declared."    Ex.  9,  16  (JE). 

c.  report. 

"  Bring  up  an  evil  name  upon  her."    Deut.  22, 14  (D) . 

d.  spirit. 

"  My  name  might  be  therein."    I  K.  8,  16. 

e.  for  divine  spirit. 

"  My  name  is  in  him."     Ex.  23,  21  (JE).13 

22.  "Seed"  (mi). 

a.  grain  of  seed. 

"Herb  yielding  seed."    Gen.  1,  11  (P). 

b.  posterity. 

"  Thy  seed  and  her  seed."    Gen.  3,  15  (J).1' 

c.  race. 

"  Seed  of  evil  doers."     Is.  1,  4. 

23.  "Shame"  (enn). 
a.  disgrace. 

"  Let  them  be  confounded  and  put  to  shame."    Ps. 
35,  4. 

"Note  in  this  connection  the  intentional  avoidance  of 
or  even  D'H^N  by  Jews.  In  Mishnah  Yoma,  3,  8, 
where  the  formula  of  the  High  Priest's  confession  on  the 
Day  of  Atonement  is  given,  we  read:  K3K  "IO1K  rPfl  "pi 
DK>n  "  Thus  the  priest  used  to  say,  O  Name  (i.  e.  O  God), 
etc."  For  fuller  treatment  of  substitutes  for  tetragramma- 
ton  vide  writer's  paper,  "  The  Name  of  God,"  Reform  Advo- 
cate, May  8,  1897.  Driver,  in  commenting  on  Lev.  24,  11, 
(P),  "And  the  Israelitish  woman's  son  blasphemed  the 
Name"  (DPnTIK),  calls  attention  to  the  use  of  DKM  for 
mrv  and  suggests  the  reading  niiTTIK  instead  of  DBMTItf. 
(Cf.  Hebrew  text  P.  B.). 

18 Cf.  Latin  semen,  "race;"  also  Gr.  on-epfta,  offspring, 
progeny. 


100  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

b.  disappointment. 

"  He  returned  with  shame  of  face  to  his  own  land/' 

11  Chron.  32,  21. 

c.  deride. 

"Ye  have  shamed  the  counsel  of  the  poor."    Ps. 
14,  6.14 

24.  "Word"  (-m). 

a.  remark. 

"  Is  not  this  the  word  that  we  did  tell?  "    Ex.  14, 

12  (JE). 

b.  command. 

"  By  the  word  of  the  Lord."     I  K.  13,  1. 

c.  report. 

"Brought  word  again."     Josh.  14,  7   (D2). 

d.  advice. 

"According  to  the  word  of  Moses."     Ex.  8,  13  (P). 

e.  claim. 

"  That  your  words  may  be  proved."     Gen.  42, 16  (E) . 

f.  memoirs. 

"  The  words  of  Nehemiah."     Numb.  1,  1. 

B.  DEMONSTRATIVE  PRONOUN 

"This"(r\W   or   nt). 

a.  person  close  at  hand. 

"This  wicked  Haman."    Est.  7,  6. 
i.  e.  Wicked  Haman  here. 

b.  object  near  by. 

"This  Jordan."     Gen.  32,  10   (J2). 
i.  e.  The  Jordan  here. 

14  P.  B.  translates :  "  Ye  would  fain  bring  to  naught  the 
faith  of  the  godly."  In  a  note  this  explanation  is  given, 
"i.e.  the  practical  conviction,  on  which  the  godly  found 
their  faith,  viz.:  the  assurance  that  JHVH  is  their  refuge. 
The  wicked  who  in  this  passage  are  heathens  would  fain 
prove  by  the  evidence  of  facts  that  this  conviction  is  errone- 
ous." 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  101 

c.  period  of  time  at  hand. 
"This  day."     Gen.  35,  20  (E). 

i.  e.  To-day. 

d.  period  of  time  past. 

"This  twenty  years."     Gen.  31,  38  (J). 
i.  e.  it  is  now  twenty  years  that.    Wickliffe  reads: 
"  Therfor    twenti    wynter    haue    I    ben    with 
thee?"  and,  "Was  I  with  thee  herfore  twenti 
year?  " 

e.  number  of  occasions  past. 

"These  two  times."    Gen.  27,  36  (J). 
i.  e.  twice  already.     Cf.  Gen.  43,  10;  45,  6;   Numb. 
14,  22;  Deut.  8,  2;  Judg.  16,  15;  Est.  4,  11; 
Zach.  7,  3;   I  Sam.  29,  3." 

C.  ADJECTIVES 

1.  "Fat"  (mo    or   JDB>). 

a.  fertile. 

"  A  fat  land."    Neh.  9,  25. 

b.  prosperous. 

"Grew  fat."     Deut.  32,  15. 

2.  "Good"  (310). 

a.  wholesome. 

"Knowing  good  and  evil."    Gen.  3,  5  (J).1' 

15  In  the  Ancient  Versions  we  have  particles  corresponding 
to  HT  J  has  sometimes  "  en  "  or  "jam;  "  G  has  $fy  in  Gen. 
43,  10;  but  the  demonstrative  pronoun  elsewhere;  S  has 


\  01   or     *Q-%     ,  T  has  pi. 


"The  real  meaning  of  this  phrase  is  to  know  what  is 
wholesome  and  what  is  injurious;  i.  e.  to  lose  one's  childlike 
innocence.  Not  to  know  good  and  evil  means  to  be  like  a 
child,  either  childlike,  very  young  or  very  old,  childish, 
a  dotard,  whose  intellect  is  impaired  by  old  age.  Cf.  German 
"kindlich"  and  "  kindisch."  Cf.  what  Barzillai  said  to 
David:  "  I  am  this  day  four-score  years  old;  and  can  I  dis- 
cern between  good  and  evil?"  II  Sam.  19,  35  (J). 


102  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

b.  best  quality. 

"The  gold  is  good."     Gen.  2,  12  (J2). 

c.  fat. 

"Good  kids  of  the  goats."    Gen.  27,  9  (J2). 

d.  fruitful. 

"Possess  the  good  land."     Deut.  6,  18  (D). 

e.  favorable. 

"Interpretation  was  good."     Gen.  40,  16   (E). 

f.  courteous. 

"Speak  good  words  to  them."     I  K.  12,  7. 

g.  redeeming. 

"  There  are  good  things  found  in  thee."    II  Chron. 

19,  3. 
h.  extreme. 

"Good  old  age."     Gen.  15,  15  (JE). 
i.  fit. 

"Good  for  food."    Gen.  2,  9  (J). 

3.  "Great"  (^ru). 

a.  large,  with  respect  to  measure. 
"Great  lights."     Gen.  1,  16  (P). 

b.  high. 

"  Great  mountain."    Zach.  4,  7. 

c.  powerful. 

"Make  thee  a  great  nation."     Gen.  12,  2  (J2). 

d.  rich. 

"The  man  was  very  great."     I  Sam.  25,  2   (J). 

e.  loud. 

"  A  great  cry."     Ex.  11,  6  (J). 

f.  eventful. 

"  Great  shall  be  the  day,"     Hos.  1,  11. 

4.  "Heavy"  (ns?p    or   -DD). 

a.  ponderous. 

"  As  an  heavy  burden."     Ps.  38,  4. 

b.  difficult. 

"Thing  is  too  heavy  for  thee."     Ex.  18,18  (JE). 

c.  dull. 

"Make  their  ears  heavy."     Is.  6,  10. 


o>- 
UNIVERSITY 

OF 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  103 

d.  tired. 

"Moses'  hands  were  heavy."     Ex.  17,  12  (JE). 

e.  unfavorable. 

"  Heavy  tidings."     I  K.  14,  6. 

5.  "Uncircumcised"  (b"itf). 

a.  Gentiles. 

"  Garrison  of  these  uncircumcised."     I  Sam.  14, 6 
(J). 

b.  unclean. 

"The   fruit   thereof   as   uncircumcised."    Lev.   19, 
23  (H). 

c.  deaf. 

"Their  ear  is  uncircumcised."    Jer.  6,  10. 

d.  lacking  eloquence. 

"Who  am  of  uncircumcised  lips."    Ex.  6,  12  (P). 

e.  faithless. 

"  If  then  their  uncircumcised  hearts  he  humbled." 
Lev.  26,  41  (H). 

D.  PREPOSITIONS 

1.  Superfluous  prepositions. 

a.  after,  in  "  pursued  after  " 

as  expressed  by  nns  spl  Ex.  14,  8  (P). 

b.  down,  in  "  went  down  to  buy  corn  in  Egypt " 

as  implied  in  IT  Gen.  42,  3  (E).1T 

c.  into,  in  "  came  into  the  house  " 

as  implied  in  6O3  Gen.  24,  32  (J1). 

d.  out  of,  in  "  gone  out  of  the  land  " 

as  implied  in  K¥'  Ex.  19,  1   (P). 

e.  up,  in  "  rose  up  to  comfort  him  " 

as  implied  in  Dip  Gen.  37,  35    ( J2) ;     or    rDtf 
Ex.  24,  1  (JE). 

17  Cf.  English  phrase,  "  go  down  town,"  or  phrase  in  Bal- 
timore, "  go  down  to  Washington."  "  Went  down  "  is  used 
because  the  brothers  of  Joseph  descended  from  Palestine,  a 
mountainous  country,  to  Egypt,  a  plain. 


104  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

f.  with,  in  "  blow  with  the  cornets  " 

as  expressed  by  n  ----  rpn  Numb.  10,  3  (P2).18 

2.  Unidiomatic  prepositions  : 

a.  after  instead  of  "  for." 

"Lament  after"  nnN  ----  1.1^1  I  Sam.  7,  2  (E2). 

b.  before  for  "  on  account  of." 

"  Mourn  before  Abner  "  ^sb  HDD  II  Sam.  3,  31 
(J). 

c.  before  for  "  against." 

"My   sin    before    thy    father  "  73N  ^S 
I  Sam.  20,  1  (J). 

d.  before  for  "  in." 

"  Before  the  street  "  3imn  ^D^  Neh.  8,  3. 

e.  before  for  "  near." 

"Before  Gibeon  "  jWir^r  Josh.  10,  5  (E). 
f.  before  for  "  to." 

"  Read  before  the  king  "  "jtan  ^zb  Est.  6,  1. 
g.  Even  unto  for  "  as  far  as." 

"  Even  unto  Gaza  "  nTintf  II  K.  18,  8. 
h.  in  for  "  from." 

"Truth  in  his  heart"  113^1  Ps.  15,  2. 
i.  in  for  "  at." 

"  In  the  gate"  HflJO  II  Sam.  19,  8  (J). 
j.  in  for  "  on." 

"  In  the  day"  DV3  Gen.  2,  17  (J).19 
k.  out  of  for  "  in." 

"  Out  of  Zion  "  JWO  Ps.  20,  2. 
1.  over  for  "  on." 

"  Over  Nebo  "  12DV  Is.  15,  2. 


18  The  n   here  is  the    2   instrument!.     "  To  play  with  "  in 
English  would  mean  "to  play  as  with  a  toy."     Cf.  Shaks- 
peare's   "  Hamlet,"   Act   3,    Scene   2.     The   prince   says   to 
Guildenstern,  "  You  would  play  upon  me."     If  a  preposition 
is  used  in  English  at  all,  "  upon  "  should  take  the  place  of 
the  Hebrew  "  with." 

19  Note   the    difference    between    the    idiomatic,    "  in    the 
mountains,"  and  such  an  unwarranted  phrase  as  "  in  the 
mountain  "  for  "  on  the  mountain." 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  105 

m.  over  for  "  of." 

"King  over  Gilead  "  nittJn  ^  II  Sam.  2,  9  (J). 
n.  to  for  "  with." 

"Thou  shalt  do  to  Ai  "   <lh  Josh.  8,  2  (D2). 
o.  under  for  "  at  foot  of." 

"  Under  Mount  Hermon  "  "in  nnn  Josh.  13,  5  (D3). 
p.  upon  for  "  to." 

"  Give  light  upon  the  earth  "  ptfrntf  Gen.  1,  15 

(P). 
q.  with  for  "  against." 

"Fought  with  Israel"  bttPTO  Ex.  17,  8  (JE).10 
r.  with  for  "  on." 

"  With  psalteries  "  'fan  I  Chron.  16,  5. 
s.  with  for  "  like." 

"  Was  delivered  of  a  child  with  her  "  no»  I  K.  3, 
17.n 

E.  VERBS 
1.  "Call" 


a.  name. 

"  To  see  what  he  would  call  them."  Gen.  2,  19  (J). 

b.  proclaim. 

"  Call  peaceably  unto  them."    Judg.  21,  13  (R). 

c.  preserve. 

"  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called."  Gen.  21,  12  (E). 

d.  invite. 

"  Thy  servant  hath  he  not  called."     I  K.  1,  19. 

e.  bear. 

"This  house  which  is  called  by  my  name."    Jer. 
7,10. 

20  Cf.  "  pugnare  cum  aliquo  "  and  "  adversus  aliquem."    In 
Greek,  on  the  other  hand,  (taxeodcu   avv  rtvt  means  to  fight 
with  the  assistance  of  and  under  the  protection  of,  etc. 

21  This  use  of  "  with  "   explains   the   famous   passage  of 
Eccl.  quoted  by  Schopenhauer:    "Wisdom  is  good  with  an 
inheritance,"  Eccl.  7,  11,  which  really  means  "  Wisdom  is  as 
good  as  an  inheritance."    Vide  Haupt's  Book  of  Eccl.,  Ori- 
ental Studies  of  Oriental  Club  of  Phila.,  1894,  p.  266. 


106  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

f.  summon. 

"  Pharaoh  called  for  Moses."     Ex.  10,  16  (JE). 
g.  invoke. 

"  Have  not  called  upon  thy  name."    Pa.  79,  6. 


2.  " 

a.  power  to  detect  sound. 

"  Mine  ear  hath  heard."     Job  13,  1. 

b.  listen. 

"Would  not  hear  me."    Deut.  3,  26  (D2). 

c.  notice. 

"  Hath  heard  thy  affliction."     Gen.  16,  11  (J2). 


3.  "Keep" 

a.  guard. 

"  Kept  the  door."     II  K.  12,  9. 

b.  guide. 

"Keep  the  feet."    I  Sam.  2,  9  (R). 

c.  obey. 

"  Keep  his  statutes."     Deut.  4,  40  (D2). 

d.  observe. 

"Ye  shall  keep  the  sabbath."     Ex.  31,  16  (P). 

e.  store  up. 

"Keep  food."     Gen.  41,  35  (J2). 

f.  do  right. 

"Keep  the  way."     Gen.  18,  19  (D2). 

4.  "Know"  (in')- 

a.  realize. 

"  They  knew  that  they  were  naked."     Gen.  3,  7  (J). 

b.  pay  attention  to. 

"  The  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of  the  righteous." 
Ps.  1,  6. 

c.  acknowledge. 

"  My  God,  we  know  Thee."     Hos.  8,  2. 

d.  experience. 

"  As  had  known  all  the  wars."     Judg.  3,  1  (R). 

e.  choose. 

"  I  know  thee  by  name."     Ex.  33,  12  (J). 

f.  acquire. 

"  To  know  wisdom  and  instruction."     Prov.  1,  2. 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  107 

g.  have  sexual  intercourse. 

"  Bring  them  unto  us,  that  we  may  know  them." 
Gen.  19,  5  (J2).22 

5.  "Make"  (rww). 

a.  form. 

"  He  made  all  the  vessels  of  the  altar."    Ex.  38,  3  (P) . 

b.  prepare. 

"  Made  a  feast."    II  Sam.  3,  20. 

c.  create. 

"  God  made  the  firmament."    Gen.  1,  7. 

d.  grant. 

"Made  a  release."    Est.  2,  18. 

e.  yield. 

"  Shall  he   eat  nothing  made   of  the   vine   tree." 
Numb.  6,  4  (P). 

f.  worship. 

"  Unto  the  place  of  the  altar  which  he  made  there 
first."    Gen.  13,  4  (P)." 

6.  "Melt"  (arc  or   DO:). 

a.  become  liquid. 

"  When  the  sun  waxed  hot  it  melted."    Ex.  16,  21 
(P). 

b.  become  disheartened. 

"  All  the  inhabitants  shall  melt  away."    Ex.  15,  15 
(R).14 

c.  tremble.    Cf.  P.B. 

"  He  uttered  his  voice,  the  earth  melted."    Ps.  46,  6. 

23  Cf .  Gr.  -yryvtioKu,  Syr.   N**>  ->^  ^  Arab.  ^    y£,  9   Assyr. 
lam&du. 

23  Cf.  Adler  Am.  Or.  Soc.  Baltimore,  Oct.,  1884,  Art.  11. 

24  The   phrase,   "  heart   melted, "   often   occurring   in  the 
A.  V.,  should  here  be  noted.     One  might  be  led  to  suppose 
that  it  means  "  the  heart  melted  in  pity."     Such,  however, 
is  not  the  case.     It  always  signifies  to  become  disheartened, 
as  understood  by  the  ancient  Hebrews.     Contrast  "heavy- 
hearted  "  in  Hebrew;    that  is,  "  obstinate." 


108  LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS 

7.  " Eemember "  ("OT). 

a.  to  bear  in  mind. 

"God  remembered  Noah."     Gen.  8,  1  (P). 
i.  e.  thought  again  of  Noah. ' 

b.  recall. 

"Joseph  remembered  the  dreams."     Gen.  42,  9  (E). 

c.  considered. 

"God  remembered  Abraham."     Gen.  19,  29  (P). 

d.  favor. 

"Remember  me,  I  pray  thee."     Judg.  16,  28  (J). 

8.  "Return"  (n^). 

a.  come  back. 

"Abraham  returned  unto  his  place."     Gen.  18,  33 
(J). 

b.  repent. 

"  Returned  to  thee  with  all  their  heart."    II  Chron. 
6,  38. 

c.  reinstated. 

"Ye  shall  return,  every  man  unto  his  possession." 
Lev.  25,  10  (P). 

d.  revert. 

"  Field  shall  return  unto  him."    Lev.  27,  24  (P). 

e.  recurrence  of  set  day. 

"  At  the  return  of  the  year."     I  K.  20,  26. 

9.  "See"  (run). 

a.  behold. 

"When  he  saw  them."     Gen.  18,  2  (J2). 

b.  examine. 

"  The  Lord  came  down  to  see  the  city."    Gen.  11, 
5  (J). 

c.  contemplate. 

"  Let  me  not  see  my  wretchedness."     Numb.  11,  15 
(J). 

10.  "Serve"  (na»). 
a.  work. 

"Jacob  served  seven  years."    Gen.  29,  20  (J2). 


LEXICOGRAPHICAL  HEBRAISMS  109 

b.  be  tributary. 

"  Make  covenant  with  us  and  we  will  serve  thee." 
I  Sam.  11,  1  (J). 

c.  worship. 

"  Ye  shall  serve  God."    Ex.  3,  12  (JE). 

11.  "Turn"  (an?  or  -IID  or  nDj). 

a.  approach. 

"  I  will  turn  aside  and  see."    Ex.  3,  3  (JE).25 

b.  stop. 

"  He  turned  aside  and  sat  down."    Ruth  4,  1. 

c.  calm. 

"Turn  from  thy  fierce  wrath."    Ex.  32,  12  (JE). 

d.  cease. 

"Yet  turned  not  aside  from  following  the  Lord." 
I  Sam.  12,  20  (E). 

12.  "Write"  (ana). 

a.  set  down  for  reading. 

"  He  shall  write  them  a  copy  of  this  law."    Deut. 
17,  18  (D). 

b.  record. 

"  Write  this  for  a  memorial  in  a  book."    Ex.  17,  14 


c.  put  down. 

"Write  thou  these  words."    Ex.  34,  27  (J). 

d.  inscribe. 

"The  tables  were  written."    Ex.  32,  15  (E). 

e.  designate. 

"  And  these  written  by  name."     I  Chron.  4,  41. 

f.  trace. 

"  Write   thou   every   man's   name   upon   his   rod." 
Numb.  17,  2  (P). 

B  "  To  turn  aside  "  means,  "  to  turn  aside  from  the  road," 
like  the  German  "  einkehren." 
26  Vide,  p.  127. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS 

1.  Use  of  plural  where  in  English  the  singular  is  ex- 
pected. 

The  best  example  of  this  case  is  the  rendition  of  the 
Hebrew  D>DB>by  "  heavens."  Cf.  Gen.  2,  1  (P)  ;  2,  4  (P)  ; 
Dt.  32,  1  (RD)  ;  I  Chron.  16,  31;  27,  23;  Job  9,  8; 
35,  5;  Ps.  2,  4,  and  a  great  number  of  other  places, 
though  Dn3K>  is  not  always  rendered  by  the  translators 
of  the  A.  V.  as  a  plural.  True  it  is  D'DS?  is  construed 
as  a  plural,  as  seen  in  Psalm  19,  2,  "  The  heavens  declare 
the  glory  of  God  "  SK  "M33  DnaDD  n*D8?n.  The  idea, 
however  fundamental  to  the  word,  is  singular,  signifying 
space  in  contradistinction  to  earth.  A  strange  fact  wor- 
thy of  note  is  that  G  uses  the  singular  avpavt*  and  the 
plural  ovpavoi  and  J  the  singular  "  coelum  "  and  plu- 
ral "  coeli,"  as  indiscriminately  as  the  A.  V.  ;  and  G,  J, 
and  A.  V.  do  not  always  agree  in  the  number  employed 
in  any  given  passage. 

For  the  use  of  "  heavens,"  Hebrew  grammars  give  the 
following  explanation  :  "  The  plural  is  by  no  means  used 
in  Hebrew  solely  to  express  a  number  of  individuals  or 
separate  objects,  but  may  also  denote  them  collectively." 
Such  a  plural  is  known  by  the  name  of  "  plural  of  ex- 
tension or  amplification."  ' 

Forms  similar  to  D'Dt?  are  D»B  "  water,"  D'B»  "sea," 
"  face,"  D'poro  "  depth,"  etc.  D>»&?  is  not  a 


'Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  Oxford,  1898,  p.  417;  Koenig  Lehrg.  d. 
Heb.  Sp.,  vol.  II,  pt  2,  p.  195. 


112  SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS 

dual  form  as  often  supposed.  According  to  Professor 
Haupt  the  ending  originated  as  follows:  The  oldest 
form  is  "  samama."  By  dissimilation  we  get  "  samami " 
and  by  epenthesis  of  the  "  i  "  we  have  "  samaim."  Cf . 
Arab.  *u^  and  Assy,  "samii"  pi.  "same"  and 


Another  striking  instance  of  the  amplificative  plural 
is  the  use  of  nnnj.  Ps.  137,  1.  The  text  reads  rvnru  ^ 
U3B»  DK>  Sin-  "  By  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  we 
sat  down."  G-  reads  knl  TUV  irorap&v  and  J,  "super 
flumina  Babylonis."  Professor  Haupt  in  a  note  to 
Psalm  42,  4,  in  Wellhausen's  Psalms,  English  P.  B.,  calls 
attention  to  the  amplificative  plural  form  "  Hermons  " 
for  "Hermon,"  which  is  equal  to  "gigantic  Hermon." 
In  the  same  way  he  explains  nvina  "  rivers  "  in  the 
Psalm  under  consideration.  "Eivers"  here  stands  for 
the  great  river  of  Babylon,  Euphrates.  Cf.  Ps.  89,  26." 

The  expressions  "  Eivers  of  Egypt  "  or  Niles,  Ezek. 
29,  3,  4,  must  for  the  same  reasons  be  taken  as  meaning 
the  Nile.4  WB>J  in  Ezek.  19,  1,  may  perhaps,  as  G  leads 
us  to  suppose,  also  stand  for  wm  and  mi.T  nr  "  cities 
of  Judah,"  Is.  40,  9,  for  TI;  city. 

2.  Apposition. 

In  cases  where  the  relation  of  the  individual  to  some 
one  else  is  stated,  or  the  office  filled  by  a  person  in  the 


2  Cf.  Grit.  Notes  on  Isaiah,  p.  157,  1.  21  P.  B. 

3  The  superscription  of  G  and  J  does  not  decide  the  date 
of  the  Psalm.     It  was  not  written  by  Jeremiah  as  stated, 
but  as  Baethgen  and  Duhm  hold,  soon  after  the  return  from 
the  Exile.     Babel,  according  to  Baethgen,   does  not  refer 
here  to  the  city,  but  the  whole  district  of  Babylon. 

4  Cf.  English  P.  B.,  Notes  on  Ezek.,  p.  157. 


SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS  113 

community  is  specified,  the  A.  V.  retains  the  sequence  of 
the  Hebrew.  A  few  illustrations  suffice  to  bring  out  the 
point. 

"Moses  my  servant"  H3T  n^O  Josh.  1,  2  (E). 
i.  e.  my  servant  Moses. 

The  literal  rendering  of  the  Hebrew  by  the  A.  V.  does 
not  convey  the  idea  intended.  "  Moses  my  servant v  is 
not  the  same  as  "  my  servant  Moses,"  but  leads  to  the 
supposition  that  a  Moses,  who  was  a  servant,  is  meant, 
in  contradistinction  to  perhaps  a  Moses  the  scribe.  The 
same  objection  holds  good  for  the  wording  of  the  other 
examples  to  be  cited. 

Cf.  "  Joash,  his  father"   V2K  B>KV  Judg.  8,  32  (R). 

i.  6.  his  father  Joash. 
"  David,  thy  son  "  -p3  "in  I  Sam.  16,  19  (J). 

i.  e.  thy  son  David. 
"Nathan  the  prophet"  K'33n  jru  II  Sam.  12,  25  (J). 

i.  e.  the  prophet  Nathan. 
"  Shaphan  the  scribe  "  1BDH  }BP  II  K.  22,  8. 

i.  e.  the  scribe  Shaphan. 

3.  Cognate  accusative. 

In  Hebrew  there  are  any  number  of  verbs,  which  have 
as  their  object  a  noun  of  the  same  stem  from  which  they 
are  derived.  Thus,  for  example,  we  say  D^n  D^n 
"to  dream  a  dream/'  YW  YU  "to  vow  a  vow,"  and 
NBn  KBn  "  to  sin  a  sin."  This  linguistic  phenomenon, 
called  the  cognate  construction,  appears  also  in  other 

languages.     Cf.  Arab.   W J>  \—*j^^£>   "to  strike  a 

stroke,"  and  Gr.   jjdwdf  rjdeadai   "to  enjoy  enjoyments." 
This  cognate  construction  the  A.  V.  has  faithfully  re- 
produced.    We  give  here  only  a  few  of  the  many  exam- 
ples which  may  be  cited. 
8 


114  SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS 

"  Their  service  which  they  serve."     Numb.  18,  21  (P). 
"Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous."     Numb.  23,  10 

(JE). 
"The  blessings  with  which  Moses  blessed."     Deut.  33,  1 

(B). 

"Thundered  with  great  thunder."     I  Sam.  7,  10  (E2). 
"  Lamented  with  this  lamentation."     II  Sam.  1,  17  (J). 
"  Sealed  them  with  his  seal."     I  K.  21,  8. 
"  Sleep  the  sleep."    Ps.  13,  3. 
"  Rain  no  rain."    Is.  5,  6. 

4.  Anticipatorial  accusative.     (Prolepsis.) 

A  noun  is  often  taken  out  of  a  clause,  dependent  upon 
a  verb,  and  made  the  object  of  the  verb,  when  in  reality 
not  the  noun  thus  treated,  but  the  clause  to  which  it 
belongs  is  the  object.6 

A  similar  construction  often  occurs  in  Greek.    Kai  pot 

rbv    vlbv    diri    d    /j.epd'&qKe    rrjv    TE^VJJV.      (<  And    tell    me    my 

son  (accusative)  whether  he  has  learned  his  art"  for 
"And  tell  me  whether  my  son  has  learned  his  art."' 
This  syntactical  peculiarity  of  the  Hebrew  the  A.  V.  has 
preserved  in  many  instances. 

"  God  saw  the  light  that  it  was  good."     Gen.  1,  4  (P). 


i.  e.  God  saw  that  the  light  was  good. 
"  She  saw  him  that  he  was  a  goodly  child."    Ex.  2,  2  (E). 

Kin  ma  »3  inN  torn 

i.  e.  She  saw  that  he  was  a  goodly  child. 
"  And  see  the  land  what  it  is."  Numb.  13,  18. 

fcorrn»  ptfrrriK  Drvaoi 

i.  e.  And  see  what  the  land  is. 

5Koenig,  Lehrg.  d.  Heb.  Sp.,  vol.  II,  pt.  2,  414b. 
"Curtius  Greek  Grammar,  519,  5. 


SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS  115 

"  In  those  days  also  saw  I  Jews  that  had  married  wives." 
Neh.  13,  23. 

D»5?3  n^n  DHirvn  ns  »ivfio  Dnn  D*o»3 
i.  e.  In  those  days  I  saw  that  Jews  had  married  wives. 
Cf.  Numb.  32,  23;   IK.  5,  17;  Prov.  23,  22  b. 

5.  Superlative. 

To  express  the  superlative  in  Hebrew  the  adjective  is 
made  definite  by  the  use  of  the  article  (as  is  sometimes 
done  for  the  comparative  degree)  or  by  using  a  follow- 
ing genitive.  In  many  instances  the  construct  state  is 
employed  before  the  plural  of  the  same  noun,  e.  g. 
D^fcHpn  KHp  "  Holy  of  holies/'  meaning  the  "  most 
holy  place."  on^n  w  "  Song  of  songs,"  meaning 
"the  most  excellent  song."1  Such  superlative  expres- 
sions the  A.  V.  has  rendered  literally.  Notice  should 
also  be  taken  that  G  and  J  retain  this  construction. 


"Servant  of  servants"  DH31J  11V-    Gen.  9,  25  (J). 

i.  e.  The  lowest  servant. 
"  Heaven  of  heavens  "  D'DEYl  '»!?•    Dt  10,  14  (D). 

i.  e.  The  highest  heaven. 
"God  of  gods"  mfiwi  »nta.     Dt.  10,  17  (D). 

i.  e.  The  most  exalted  god. 
"Lord  of  Lords"  DOINn  OIK.    Dt.  10,  17   (D). 

i.  e.  The  most  exalted  lord. 
"  Vanity  of  vanities  "  D^3H  Sun.   Eccl.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  The  greatest  vanity." 
"  King  of  kings  "  D»3^D  I^D-    Ezek.  26,  7. 

i.  e.  The  most  excellent  king. 

6.  Genitive  of  material. 

Hebrew  grammars  regard  this  construction  one  of 
apposition,  taking  the  material  descriptive  of  the  object 

7  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  133  h.  Rem.  2. 

8  i.  e.  "  How  utterly  transitory  is  everything."  Vide,  p.  141. 


116  SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS 

in  apposition  with  the  object  specified."  In  English  we 
would  expect  adjectives  of  quality,  in  which  all  Semitic 
languages  are  poor.  Cf.  also  the  occasional  nominal 
position  often  occurring  in  Arabic,  e.  g.  , JLJO  \  *  <^\ ' 

"  the  golden  idol,"  properly  "  the  idol  the  gold."   Exam- 
ples of  such  a  genitive  in  A.  V.  are : 
"  Jewels  of  silver  and  jewels  of  gold."     Gen.  24,  53  (J2). 

nnr  ^:>1  PIDD  ^D 

i.  e.  Silver  and  golden  jewels. 
"Gods  of  gold"  an?  Tbx   Ex.  20,  23  (RJE). 

i.  e.  Golden  gods. 
"Altar  of  stone"   D»J3K  n3T»  Ex.  20,  25  (JE). 

i.  e.  Stone  altar. 
"Loops  of  blue"  rtan  twkk  Ex.  26,  4  (P). 

i.  e.  Blue  loops. 
"Bedstead  of  iron"    ^"13  Bntf  Dt.  3,  11  (D2). 

i.  e.  Iron  bedstead. 
"Helmet  of  brass"  nfcTtt  17313  I  Sam.  17,  5  (E). 

i.  e.  Brass  helmet. 
"House  of  cedar"    DTIK  JV3  II  Sam.  7,  2  (E). 

i.  e.  Cedar  house. 
"  Throne  of  ivory  "    \W  KD3  I  K.  10,  18. 

i.  e.  Ivory  throne. 
"  Girdle  of  leather  "  1W  11TK  II  K.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  Leather  girdle. 
"  Arm  of  flesh  "  n^l  mr  II  Chron.  32,  8. 

i.  e.  Human  arm. 
"  Pulpit  of  wood  "  p  ^00  Neh.  8,  4. 

i.  e.  Wooden  pulpit. 

7.  Genitive  of  attribute. 

Hebrew  grammarians  look  upon  this  also,  as  upon  the 
previous  construction,  as  an  appositional  construction — 
the  attribute  being  in  apposition  with  the  thing  spoken 

8  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  131,  2  c. 


SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS  117 

of.     Such  a  genitive  appears  in  Arabic  also 

lit.  "  a  possessor  of  sense,"  i.  e.  "  a  sensible  man ; " 

U  J\\      ,Ja.\      lit.  "  the  people  of  the  world/'  i.  e.  "  a 

worldly  people."     Also  in  adjectives  connoting  attrib- 
utes the  Hebrew  language  is  poor. 

"  Men  of  renown  "  DS?n  H?3K  Gen.  6,  4  (J). 

i.  e.  Renowned  men. 
"A  man  of  war"  HDn^D  G?'K  Ex.  15,  3  (E). 

i.  e.  A  warlike  man. 
"Men  of  truth"  HDX  >JJOK    Ex.  18,  21  (E). 

i.  e.  Honest  men. 
"  Children  of  wickedness  "  r6ur»J3   II  Sam.  7,  10. 

i.  e.  Wicked  children. 
"City  of  waters"  D'DH  Ttf  II  Sam.  12,  27  (J). 

i.  e.  Water  city.10 
"  Instruments  of  music  "   YB>  »^3    I  Chron.  15,  16. 

i.  e.  Musical  instruments. 
"Children  of  fools"  ^33  »33  Job  30,  8. 

i.  e.  Foolish  children. 
"  Children  of  pride  "  pit?  '33   Job  41,  34. 

i.  e.  Proud  children. 
"  Sacrifices  of  righteousness  "  pltf  V13T  Ps.  4,  5. 

i.  e.  Right  sacrifices.     P.  B. 
"  Wine  of  astonishment "   r6mn  |"  Ps.  60,  3. 

i.  e.  Staggering  wine." 
"  Children  of  Zion  "  |VV  '33  Ps.  149,  2. 

i.  e.  Zionitish  children. 
"  Merchants  of  Zidon  "  fWtf  "inD  Is.  23,  2. 

i.  e.  Zidonian  merchants. 
"  Children  of  the  captivity  "  Nflta  *J3  Ezr.  6,  16. 

i.  e.  Captive  people. 
"  Prisoners  of  hope  "  nipnn  n^DN  Zach.  9,  12. 

i.  e.  Hopeful  prisoners. 

"Probably  a  fortification  built  to  protect  the  fountain 
which  still  flows  at  Amman.  Cf.  H.  P.  Smith,  ad  loc. 

"The  Hebrew  word  means  rather  "bewilderment,"  or 
"  wine  of  reel." 


118  SYNTACTICAL  HEBBAISMS 

8.  Genitive  of  price. 

The  cost  or  price  is  in  Hebrew  often  expressed  by  a 
genitive  with  the  preposition  3-  We  have  a  similar 
construction  in  Greek,  known  as  genitive  of  price  or 
value.12  Whenever  this  genitive  with  1  occurs,  the 
translators  have  rendered  the  preposition  literally  by 
"in." 

"  He  shall  lay  the  foundation  thereof  in  his  first  born 
O"Oin)  and    in    his    youngest   son  OTUS3)  shall  he 
set  up  the  gates."     Josh.  6,  26  (J2). 
i.  e.  Laying  the  foundation  thereof  shall  cost  him 
his  firstborn,  and  the  setting  up  of  the  gates 
shall  cost  him  his  youngest. 

9.  Preposition  with  noun  for  adverb. 

The  Hebrew,  like  other  Semitic  languages,  suffers 
from  a  scarcity  of  qualitative  adverbs.  Where  such 
should  be  used,  the  noun  with  a  preposition  is  employed. 

"Ye  shall  eat  in  haste"  (jITSm)  Ex.  12,  11  (P). 
i.  e.  Ye  shall  eat  it  hurriedly. 

This  may  not  be  a  Hebraism  in  the  English  rendering, 
for  in  English  we  also  say  "  in  haste,"  or,  "  in  a  hurry," 
but  may  not  the  wording  here  be  influenced  by  the  He- 
brew idiom? 


"Brought  with  gladness"  (fino^S)  II  Sam.  6,  12  (J). 
i.  e.  Brought  joyfully. 

The  adverbial  sense  is  often  expressed  in  Hebrew  by  a 
verb  descriptive  of  the  action  expressed  in  another  verb. 
In  the  quotation  here  given,  two  past  tenses  (really  im- 
perfects with  1  conversive)  are  thus  employed  : 


12  Cf.  II.  2,  32    Adfa    xp^rav    oijK  uvqrf?    "Glory  is  not  to 
be  bought  with  money." 


SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS  119 


"  She  hasted  and  killed  it  "  inmini  inoni  I  Sam.  28,  24  (J). 
i.  e.  She  quickly  killed  it. 

Cf.  similar  construction  in  French:   "II  ne  tardera 
pas  a  venir." 

10.  Compound  prepositions. 

A  striking  peculiarity  in  English  is  the  usage  of 
double  prepositions  where  a  single  one  would  suffice. 
This  usage  is  traceable  to  the  literal  rendering  of  the 
Hebrew  text.  Hebrew  syntax  calls  for  compound  prepo- 
sitions. At  times,  two  prepositions  are  expressed,  and 
at  other  times  only  one  is  expressed  and  a  second  is  im- 
plied in  the  verb.1*  It  is  true  that  some  Hebrew  substan- 
tives are  rendered  by  prepositions  in  English  (e.  g. 
D^B  in  the  form  vsb  "before/'  lit  "to  the  front 
of  ")  ;  yet  these  expressions  must  be  included  here,  al- 
though Gesenius  would  exclude  them."  It  must  be  borne 
in  mind  that  all  Semitic  prepositions  were  originally 
nouns.  Compound  prepositions  are  in  use  also  in 
French,  e.  g.  "de  chez,"  "d'aupres." 

a.  Double  prepositions  with  one  implied  in  the  verb. 

"  Came  in  unto  "  }«  .  .  .  1«a»  Gen.  6,  4  (  JJ). 

i.  e.  Had  sexual  intercourse  with. 
"Went  up  out  of  Egypt  "  DnVOD  .  .  .  to»1  Gen.  13,  1  (J2). 

i.  e.  Went  out  of  Egypt. 

"  Went  down  into  Egypt  "  nonVO  .  .  .  HT1   Numb.  20,  15 
(JE). 

i.  e.  Went  to  Egypt. 
Cf.  expression  used  in  Baltimore,  "Went  down  to  Wash- 

ington," because  Washington  is  in  a  southerly  direc- 

tion. 
"Went  out  unto  his  brethren"  }K  .  .  .  Ktfn  Ex.  2,  11  (E). 

i.  e.  Went  to  his  brethren. 

"  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  par.  119,  2  b.  "  Ibid.,  Rem.  1. 


120  SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS 

&.  Double  prepositions,  both  of  which  are  expressed. 

"  From  under  the  heaven  "  nnnD  Gen.  6,  17  (P). 

i.  e.  Under  the  heaven. 
"  Prom  above  "  i>rD  Gen.  27,  39  (  J2). 

i.  e.  Above. 
"  From  between  the  two  cherubims  "   p^D  Numb.  7,  89  (P)  . 

i.  e.  Between  the  cherubims. 

c.  Double  prepositions,  one  of  which  is  originally  a  noun. 


"  From  before  his  dead  "  >JD    Vtt  Gen.  23,  3  (P). 

i.  e.  From  his  dead. 
"  Through  the  midst  of  the  sea"  *pn3   Ex.  14,  16  (P). 

i.  e.  Through  the  sea. 

The  usage  of  the  compound  preposition  originates 
from  the  desire  of  the  Hebrews  to  indicate  the  locality 
and  the  direction  of  the  action  as  well  as  the  action. 

11.  Repetition  of  subject. 

It  often  occurs  in  the  text  of  A.  V.  that  in  addition 
to  the  subject  proper  a  pronoun  is  found.  Such  useless 
repetition  has  its  origin  in  Hebrew  usage.  The  trans- 
lators in  working  on  the  M  text  simply  rendered,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  subject,  either  pronouns,  performatives,  or 
suffixes,  which  the  Hebrew  syntax  demands,  but  which 
English  not  only  does  not  require,  but  actually  regards 
bad  literary  style.  This  is  the  so-called  nominative  ab- 
solute or  Casus  pendens.15 

"  They  went  both  of  them  together  "    DilW    13^1    Gen. 
22,  6  (E)  ;  lit.  and  they  went  their  duality,  his  unions. 
i.  e.  Both  of  them  went  together. 
•'  The  Lord  your  God,  he  shall  fight  for  you  "  K1H  .  .  . 

Drtail  Dt.  3,22  (D2). 
i.  e.  The  Lord  your  God  shall  fight  for  you. 

15  Cf.  Driver's  Tenses. 


SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS  121 

12.  Use  of  pronoun  for  the  sake  of  emphasis. 

There  are  instances  in  the  A.  V.  where  the  pronoun, 
introduced  by  the  word  "even,"  is  employed  when  the 
sense  does  not  really  require  it.  This  phenomenon  is 
Hebrew  in  character." 

"  Bless  me,  even  me  also,  O  my  father."    Gen.  27,  34  (E). 
i.  e.  Bless  me  also,  father. 

Cf.  I  K.  21,  19;  Prov.  23,  15;  Eccl.  2,  15.  Some- 
times 02  is  omitted  and  the  pronoun  alone  is  used 
for  emphasis.  Cf.  Dt.  5,  3  (D);  II  Chron.  28,  10. 

13.  Active  for  passive  voice. 

If,  in  the  course  of  a  narrative,  the  object  is  intro- 
duced, and  then  action  with  regard  to  the  object  is 
spoken  of,  we  would  put  in  English  the  verb  denoting 
the  action  in  the  passive.  In  Hebrew  the  verb  is  not 
infrequently  put  in  the  active  governing  the  original 
subject.  This  phenomenon  is  seen  perhaps  more  often 
in  Lev.  than  in  other  books  of  the  Bible.  The  English 
version  of  P.  B.  brings  this  point  out  clearly. 

"He  shall  kill  the  bullock"  EHEM  Lev.  1,  5  (P). 

i.  e.  The  bullock  shall  be  killed." 
"He  shall  flay  B»e>sm  the  burnt  offering."   Lev.  1,  6  (P). 

i.  e.  The  burnt  offering  shall  be  flayed. 
"  Shall  he  wash  "  prrv   Lev.  1,  9  (P). 

i.  e.  Shall  be  washed.18 

16Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  163,  treating  of  the  use  of  DJ  in  in- 
tensive clauses. 

17  Cf .  Driver  on  Lev.  14,  4. 

18  The  indefinite  personal  subject  is  expressed  by  the  third 
person  singular  masculine,  third  plural  masculine,  second 
singular  masculine,  plural  of  participle,  and  passive.     Cf. 
Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  par.  144  d. 


122  SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS 

14.  The  imperfect  or  future  for  the  present. 

The  Hebrew  verb  has  only  two  tenses,  the  perfect  and 
imperfect.  The  Hebrew  imperfect,  as  opposed  to  the 
perfect,  represents  actions,  events,  or  conditions  which 
are  regarded  by  the  speaker  at  any  moment  as  still  con- 
tinuing or  in  process  of  accomplishment,  or  even  just  as 
taking  place.19  In  Arabic  a  similar  usage  of  the  imper- 


feet  prevails.  .aL  means  both  "  he  will  kill  "  and  "  he 
kills."  Consider  also  Syr.  ^  o  A^L>  "  he  will  write  " 

and.  "  he  writes."  There  may  once  have  existed  a  sepa- 
rate imperfect  and  present  in  Hebrew  as  seen  from  the 
Assy,  where  the  two  forms  are  still  preserved  ;  e.  g.  imp. 
iksud  "he  will  conquer;"  pres.  ikasad  "he  conquers." 
The  translators  of  A.  V.  recognized  this  use  of  the  im- 
perfect in  a  number  of  cases;  e.  g.  Gen.  37,  15  (J2), 
tPparrno  "what  seekest  thou?";  but  in  others  they 
did  not.  A  single  instance  suffices  to  show  the  use  of 
the  imperfect  for  the  present: 

"Though  I  walk  ("J^N)    in  the  midst   of   trouble,  thou 

wilt  revive  me."     Ps.  138,  7. 
i.  e.  Thou  revivest  me. 

In  connection  with  certain  conjunctions  like  D"itD  the 
imperfect  is  used  instead  of  the  past  ;  e.  g.  1MB"  DID 
"before  they  lay  down,"  Gen.  19,  4  (J).  The  same 
observation  holds  good  of  imperfect  after  TK  and  -rr 
The  imperfect  after  DID  is  sometimes  rendered  like  a 
pluperfect  p«3  rvrp  DID  Gen.  2,  5  (J).20  The  same 

19  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  107,  and  Driver's  Tenses,  par.  28  and 
following. 

20  According  to  A.  V.,  God  made  every  plant  of  the  field 
before  it  was  on  the  earth,  etc.     R.  V.  correctly  states,  "  No 
plant  of  the  field  was  yet  on  the  earth."    Cf.  Haupt,  Judaic 
Account  of  Creation.     JAOS  XVII,  158.    Vide,  p.  147. 


SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS  123 

observation  holds  good  of  the  perfect  with  1  conver- 
sive — so  termed  because  it  converts  the  meaning  of  the 
past  to  the  future  and  vice  versa.  This  form  is  often 
rendered  by  an  imperfect  instead  of  a  present: 

"  Shall  be  like  a  tree  "  fin  rvm  Ps.  1,  3. 
i.  e.  Is  like  a  tree. 

G  and  J  preserve  the  imperfect. 

"  Shall  come  into  Egypt "  DnVO  K31  Is.  19,  1. 
i.  e.  Comes  into  Egypt. 

Here  G  and  J  again  preserve  the  imperfect. 

15.  Double  imperfect. 

In  some  instances  two  imperfects,  or  apparent  future 
forms,  are  used  one  after  another  where,  in  English, 
a  participial  clause  or  relative  clause  would  be  sub- 
stituted for  one  of  them. 

"  I  will  be  with  thy  mouth  and  with  his  mouth  and  will 

teach  you  what  ye  will  do."    Ex.  4,  15  (E). 
i.  e.    *    *    *    "  teaching  you  what  ye  will  do." 

The  past  (in  reality  an  imperfect  with  i  consecutive) 
is  to  be  taken  in  the  same  sense. 

"  The   serpent   was   more  subtle    *    *    *    and   he  said 

O»K*1)  unto  the  woman."    Gen.  3,  1  (J). 
i.  e.  The  serpent  being  more  subtle    *    *    *    said. 

Cf .  Arab,  j  ^L  -<bU\  V^W  "  they  came  to  their 
father  weeping." 

This  observation  holds  good  also  of  two  past  tenses 
(really  two  imperfects  with  1  conversive  in  Hebrew). 

"  They  did  set  OD*6?»1)  over  them  taskmasters  to  afflict 
them  with  their  burdens,  and  they  built  (p'1)  for 
Pharaoh."  Ex.  1,  11  (JE). 


124  SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS 

16.  Relative  position  of  verbs. 

It  often  occurs  in  the  text  that  two  mutually  depen- 
dent verbs,  one  of  which  is  finite,  are  incorrectly  placed, 
from  the  English  and  logical  point  of  view,  but  which 
relative  position  is  perfectly  correct  in  the  light  of  the 
Hebrew  idiom.21  Such  verbs  are : 

fur    and    "MDK 
"  Then  Laban  and  Bethuel  answered  and  said."    Gen.  24, 

50  (J). 
i.  e.  Then  Laban  and  Bethuel  said  answering. 

Nip    and    1DK 

"And  Jacob  called  unto  his  sons  and  said."     Gen.  49,  1  (J). 
i.  e.  And  Jacob  said,  calling  unto  his  sons. 

mtf    and    1DK 
"And  the  Lord  commanded  the  man,  saying."     Gen.  2,  16 

(J). 
i.  e.  The  Lord  said  to  the  man,  commanding. 

-Q1    and    "JBK 

"And  God  spake  unto  Moses  and  said."     Ex.  6,  2  (P). 
i.  e.  And  God  said,  speaking  unto  Moses. 

W     and    niDK 
"  Then  sang  Moses  and  the  children  of  Israel,  saying."    Ex. 

15,  1  (J). 

i.   e.   Then  said   Moses   and  the  children  of   Israel, 
singing. 

K"Q    and    fiBW 

"Which  God  created  and  made."    Gen.  2,  3  (P).22 
i.  e.  Which  God  made,  creating. 

17.  The  conjunction  "and." 

In  Hebrew  the  coordination  of  different  clauses  and 
also  of  sentences  is  expressed  by  1 "  and/'  whereas  the 
context  in  English  requires  either  its  omission,  some 
other  subordinate  conjunction,  or  some  other  part  of 

21  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  120.  »  Vide,  p.  135. 


SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS  125 

speech.  This  circumstance  explains  the  often  seemingly 
inexplicable  use  of  "  and  "  by  A.  V.  The  reader  of  the 
English  Bible  should  bear  in  mind  the  variety  of  mean- 
ings which  the  Hebrew  equivalent  of  "and"  has.  It 
signifies : 

a.  Addition. 

"God  created  heaven  and  earth."    Gen.  1,  1  (P). 

b.  "  But." 

"  And  Er,  Judas'  first  born,  was  wicked."  Gen.  38,  7  (J). 
i.  e.  But  Er,  etc. 

c.  "When." 

"And  Abram  went  up  out  of  Egypt."    Gen.  13, 1  (J). 
i.  e.  When  Abram  went  up  out  of  Egypt. 

d.  "  Since." 

"And  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  shall  be  blessed." 

Gen.  18,  18. 
i.  e.  Since  all  the  nations,  etc. 

e.  "Although." 

"He  riseth  up  and  no  man  is  sure  of  his  life."    Job 

24,  22. 
i.  e.  He  riseth,  although  no  man,  etc. 

f.  "Yea." 

"Why  sayest  thou,  O  Jacob,  and  speakest,  O  Israel." 

Is.  40,  27. 
i.  e.  Why  sayest  thou,  O  Jacob,  yea,  speakest,  O  Israel." 

g.  "Thereupon." 

"  And  the  letters  were  sent."    Est.  3,  13. 

i.  e.  Thereupon  the  letters,  etc. 
h.  "  In  order  that." 

"  Let  them  go  into  the  standing  corn  and  burn  up  both 

the  shocks."    Judg.  15,  5  (J). 
i.  e.  "    *     *     *     in  order  to  burn  up  the  shocks." 
i.  Introduction  to  circumstantial  clause. 

"And  he  sat  in  the  tent  door."     Gen.  18,  1  (J). 
i.  e.  While  sitting  at  the  door,  etc." 

*  Jacob  and  Israel  were  one  and  the  same,  and  not  differ- 
ent persons. 
24  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  par.  141  and  142. 


126  SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS 

j.  Often  used  instead  of  English  relative  construction. 

"  And  Rebecca  had  a  brother,  and  his  name  was."     Gen. 

24,  29   (J). 

i.  e.  "    *     *    *    whose  name  was."25 
k.  "Or." 

"  He  that  curseth  his  father  or  his  mother."    A.  V.  Ex. 

21,  17  (E). 

Lit.  "    *     *    *    his  father  and  his  mother." 
1.  "Lest." 

"  Neither  shall  ye  pollute  the  holy  things  of  the  children 

of  Israel,  lest  ye  die."    A.  V.  Numb.  18,  32. 
Lit.  "     *     *     *     and  ye  die." 

18.  The  conjunction  "  for" 

Another  striking  peculiarity  of  biblical  style  is  the 
frequent  recurrence  of  "for,"  when  in  the  English  text 
it  may  be  omitted  or  should  be  otherwise  rendered.  This 
phenomenon  is  due  to  the  many-sided  use  of  the  Hebrew 
'U.  In  the  Talmud  (Eosh  Hash.  3a)  the  flexibility  of  o 
is  emphasized.  It  is  there  stated  on  the  authority  of 
Eabbi  Simon  Ben  Lakish,  called  Eesh  Lakish  for  short 
(219-279),  Km  tfta  N^n  'K  rmie6  in  E>D&J>D  o.  o  has 
four  meanings :  "  if,"  "  perhaps,"  "  but,"  and  "  for." 

We  will  not  touch  here  upon  the  many  uses  of      »3 

but  upon  the  superfluous  and  mistranslated  »D.  Let  it  be 

borne  in  mind  that  "for"  in  A.  V.  does  not  always 

introduce  a  reason.     An  example  of  needless  "for  "  is : 

"Look  from  the  place  where  thou   art    *     *     *        (*D) 

for  all  the  land  which  thou  seest,  to  thee  will  I  give 

it."     Gen.  13,  14,  15. 

i.  e.  "    *    *    *    I  will  give  thee  all  the  land  which  thou 
seest." 

An  example  of  concessive  "o  translated  "  for,"  which 
ought  to  be  rendered  "  although,"  is : 

25  Cf .  Driver's  Tenses. 


SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS  127 

(*3)    "  For  the  lips  of  a  strange  woman  drop  as  an  honey- 
comb, but  her  end  is  bitter  as  wormwood."     Prov. 
5,  3.  4. 
i.  e.  "  Although  the  lips  of  a  strange  woman,"  etc. 

*3  has  sometimes  the  same  force  as  *3  DJ 

19.  Definite  article. 

"  The  "  is  often  used  in  the  text  of  A.  V.  where  it 
appears  superfluous.  Wherever  this  is  the  case,  it  is 
the  reproduction  of  the  Hebrew  generic  article.  This 
generic  article  is  in  Hebrew  found  in  connection  with 
nouns,  expressive  of  a  distinct  class;  denoting  material, 
connoting  abstract  ideas,  and  in  cases  of  comparison." 

"  I  wrote  them  with  ink  in  the  book  "  ODDn  hv) .  Jer.  36, 18. 

i.  e.  "    *    *    *    in  a  book." 
"Like  as  the  lion  roaring"  (nnKfl).     Is.  31,  4. 

i.  e.  "  As  a  lion  roaring." 

20.  Order  of  sentences. 

The  order  of  sentences  in  the  text  of  A.  V.  is  that  of 
the  Hebrew,  as  may  be  seen  by  comparison.  We  will 
give  two  illustrations,  which  may  be  duplicated  many 
times. 

"  But  before  they  lay  down,  the  men  of  the  city,  even  the 
men  of  Sodom,  compassed  the  house  round,  both  old 
and  young,  all  the  people  from  every  quarter."  Gen. 
19,  4  (J). 

Apart  from  the  fact  that  the  modifying  clauses  are 
not  always  as  near  as  they  should  be  to  the  parts  of  sen- 
tences they  modify,  the  same  thought  would  be  expressed 
in  English  in  a  smaller  number  of  words,  as  may  be 
seen  from  the  following : 

"  But  before  they  lay  down,  the  men  of  Sodom,  both  old 
and  young,  from  every  quarter,  surrounded  the 
house." 

M  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  126,  3  and  4. 


128  SYNTACTICAL  HEBRAISMS 

The  fixing  of  a  date  is  no  less  involved. 

"  In  the  sixth  hundred  year  of  Noah's  life,  in  the  second 
month,  the  seventeenth  day  of  the  month,"  etc.  Gen. 
7,  11  (P). 

"  i.  e.  On  the  seventeenth  day  of  the  second  month  of  the 
six  hundredth  year  of  Noah. 

Other  syntactical  peculiarities  could  be  cited  to  show 
the  faithful  reproduction  of  Hebrew  syntax  by  A.  V.  I 
believe  that  those  indicated  are  sufficient  to  illustrate 
the  point  before  us. 


CHAPTER  IX 

DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  the  discussion  of  some  se- 
lected passages  of  the  Scriptures,  which  contain  either 
lexicographical  or  syntactical  Hebraisms,  or  both.  Some 
of  these  Hebraisms  will  show  th.it,  while  a  number  of 
biblical  expressions  have  been  naturalized,  and  are, 
therefore,  intelligible  to  us,  the  meaning  of  a  groat  many 
encountered  in  the  reading  of  the  Bible  is  not  clear.  It 
may  also  be  noted  here,  that  some  of  the  Hebraisms,  in 
use  among  us  almost  daily,  are  not  by  any  means  free 
from  misapprehension.  We  shall  give  here,  in  addition, 
some  phrases  of  the  Bible,  which  are  of  archaeological 
interest  and  not  characteristically  Hebrew. 

The  specimen  phrases  and  passages  treated  have  been 
classified  into  four  distinct  groups : 

A.  Hebraisms  naturalized  in  English. 

B.  Hebraisms  used  in  English,  but  which  may  con- 
vey a  different  meaning. 

C.  Mistranslations. 

D.  Archaeological  settings. 

A.  HEBRAISMS  NATURALIZED  IN  ENGLISH 
1.  "  Abomination  of  Egyptians"  D'lXO  mnn 

This  phrase  occurring  in  Ex.  8,  26  ( JE)  (8,  22  M  ) 
is  understood  by  Holzinger  (Marti  Series)  to  mean  the 
lack  of  fitness  of  everything  connected  with  Egypt  for 
the  holy  purposes  of  JHVH.  In  the  sense  of  unfitness 
the  word  "  abomination  "  is  used  also  in  Genesis  43,  32, 
9 


130       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

and  46,  34  (J).  Cf.  also  Deut.  7,  25,  and  12,  31  (D). 
The  interpretation  of  the  word  "abomination"  when 
used  with  reference  to  Egypt  does  not  mean  the  religion 
of  Egypt,  as  Rashi  has  it. 

2.  "At  the  hands  of" 

The  English  "  at  the  hands  of,"  referring  to  the  cause, 
from  which  anything  has  been  obtained,  is  no  doubt 
based  on  the  Hebrew  expression  T».  Take  for  example 
such  a  passage  as  Isaiah  1,  12  D3T»  HNT  K>p3'»D  "  Who 
hath  required  this  at  your  hand  ?  "  G  and  J  use  similar 
expressions. 

3.  "Behold" 

The  word  "  behold  "  by  which  the  Hebrew  run  is  ren- 
dered in  the  Bible  is  undoubtedly  nothing  more  than  the 
result  of  Hebrew  influence.  In  Hebrew  the  demonstra- 
tive particle  (G  'M  J  en,  ecce)  is  either  used  abso- 
lutely, as  a  kind  of  an  interjection  before  a  noun  or 
verbal  clause,  or  with  the  pronominal  suffix  (vide  Ges. 
Heb.  Gram.,  par.  147,  2).  As  an  example  of  the  He- 
brew influence  of  run  on  the  English  text,  cf .  Isaiah  29, 
8,  "  It  shall  even  be  as  when  a  hungry  man  dreameth 
and  (nan)  behold  he  eateth,  but  he  awaketh  and  his 
soul  is  empt}7 :  or,  as  when  a  thirsty  man  dreameth,  and 
(run)  behold  he  drinketh;  but  he  awaketh  and  (n:n) 
behold  he  is  faint  and  his  soul  hath  appetite."  P.  B.  ren- 
ders passage  "  Yea  as  when  a  hungry  man  dreams  he  is 
eating,  but  awakes  with  his  appetite  keen;  or,  when  a 
thirsty  man  dreams  he  is  drinking,  but  awakes  faint 
from  his  unquenched  thirst."  The  rendering  in  A.  V. 
shows  that  the  use  of  the  English  "behold"  is  fre- 
quently unnecessary. 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       131 

4.  "  Boy  of  twenty:' 

This  phrase,  equivalent  to  "  a  twenty-year  old  boy  "  or 
"  a  boy  twenty  years  old,"  is  a  Hebrew  idiom.  To  ex- 
press this  thought  in  Hebrew  we  say:  D'lE'irp.  The 
same  explanation  holds  good  for  the  phrase  "  a  girl  of 
twenty"  in  place  of  "a  twenty-year  old  girl"  or  "a 
girl  twenty  years  old."  Cf  .  Gen.  5,  32  (P)  ;  Numb.  14,  29 
(P)  ;  Gen.  17,  1  (P),  and  21,  4  (P).  U  and  J  retain 
the  same  idiom.  A  woman  who  is  a  hundred  years  old 
would  be  called  "  a  woman,  daughter  of  one  hundred/' 
etc.  Cf.  Gen.  17,  17  (P).  Age  in  Hebrew,  as  in  other 
Semitic  languages,  is  always  expressed  by  the  numeral 
with  the  word  for  "son"  or  "boy"  and  "daughter" 
or  "  girl  "  in  the  construct  case  ;  or,  by  saying  "  Days 
of  the  years  of  the  sojourn  (or  life)  were  "  followed  by 
the  number  of  years.  Cf.  Gen.  47,  9  (P). 


5.  "  They  are  bread  to  us."  on 

This  phrase  occurring  Numb.  14,  9  (  JE)  means  "  We 
will  devour  them  "  or  "  completely  consume  them."  G 
and  J  retain  the  same  idiom.  Cf.  Dt.  7,  16  (D).  "  Thou 
shalt  consume  all  the  people  ;  "  and  Jer.  10,  25,  "  They 
have  eaten  up  Jacob  and  devoured  him."  (Vide  Rashi 
and  Ibn  Ezra  ad  loc.)  Cf.  the  German  expression, 
**'  Den  Kerl  steck  ich  in  die  Tasche,"  "  I  put  the  fellow 
into  my  pocket." 

6.  "  Choice  wine." 

This  expression,  or  any  other  similar  expression,  is 
perfectly  natural  to  the  English  from  our  point  of  view, 
although  "  choice  "  is  really  a  noun.  This  expression  is 
Hebrew  in  origin.  "  Choice  "  here  means  "  best."  It 


132       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

reminds  one  of  Dt.  12,  11  (D),  "Your  choice  vows," 
D3»VU  inno  which  G  renders  literally  and  J  freely 
by  "  quidquid  praecipuum  est  in  numeribus."  Cf  .  Jer. 
22,  7,  "  Thy  choice  cedars/'  i.  e.  thy  highest  cedars. 


7.  "  Counted  it  to  him  for  righteousness"  nplS  A  r 

This  expression  is  frequently  used  by  us,  totally  un- 
conscious of  the  fact  that  it  is  Hebrew  in  origin.  The 
idea  it  conveys  is,  "  He  put  it  down  to  his  credit  as  a 
meritorious  act."  Among  the  many  pictures  the  ancient 
Hebrew  gave  of  his  God  is  one  representing  God  as  the 
keeper  of  the  book  of  life,  in  which  were  recorded  the 
deeds  of  individuals  and  nations.  The  meritorious  acts 
were  put  by  God  as  by  a  bookkeeper  on  the  credit  side, 
whereas  sins  were  entered  on  the  debit  side.  Consider 
the  phrases,  "Blot  me,  I  pray  thee,  out  of  thy  book," 
Ex.  32,  32  (J)  ;  "  The  book  of  the  living,"  Ps.  69,  28; 
"Whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life,"  Philip.  4,  3; 
"Another  book  was  opened  which  is  the  book  of  life," 
Eev.  20,  12  ;  "  Book  of  remembrance/'  Mai.  3,  16.  Cf  . 
also  Aboth  3,  16,  "The  shop  is  open,  the  merchant 
credits,  the  book  is  open  and  the  hand  records." 

A  passage  where  the  phrase  "  Counted  it  for  righteous- 
ness "  occurs  is  Gen.  15,  6  (J2),  "  And  he  believed  in  the 
Lord,  and  He  counted  it  to  him  for  righteousness." 
Abraham's  belief  was  the  meritorious  act  put  down  to 
his  credit.  Wellhausen  in  his  Notes  to  the  English  of 
Psalms,  P.B.,  in  commenting  on  Psalm  106,  31,  remarks  : 
"  That  is  a  meritorious  work  which  never  loses  its  effi- 
cacy. This  is  in  accordance  with  the  theory  of  '  Zekuth/ 
c  merit/  held  by  the  Jews,  which  seems  to  have  furnished 
the  basis  of  the  Eoman  Catholic  Church  teaching  con- 
cerning the  '  Thesaurus/  i.  e.  '  treasury  of  merits/  '; 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       133 

8.  "  With  the  edge  of  the  sword."  mn  'D1? 

This  phrase  occurring  in  Judg.  1,  8  (K),  retained  by 
G  and  J,  is  translated  by  P.  B.,  "  putting  its  inhabitants 
to  the  sword/'  It  means  the  people  were  killed  while 
the  city  was  burned.  (Cf.  Oettli-Strack-Zoeckler  Kom.) 

9.  "From  strength  to  strength."  ^n  b«  ^no 

This  expression  means  constant  increase  of  strength 
or  increase  in  strength  at  every  step.  In  the  biblical 
passage,  from  which  it  is  taken,  the  basis  of  this  con- 
clusion is  given.  Ps.  84  is  a  song  dedicated  to  the  pil- 
grims, who  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  The  thought  there 
conveyed  is  as  P.  B.  suggests,  "  The  pilgrims  are  not  worn 
out  by  their  hard  journey,  and  now  that  they  are  close  to 
the  goal,  the  attraction,  which  has  drawn  them  on,  in- 
spires them  with  fresh  strength."  Cf.  notes  to  Ps.  84, 
P.B. 

10.  "  Generations"  nv6in 

The  term  "generation"  generally  connotes  either 
"production"  or  "the  whole  body  of  people  living  at 
the  same  time."  In  the  biblical  narratives,  like  in  Gen. 
2,  4  (P)  it  stands  for  "account"  or  "chronology." 
Hence  in  Gen.  2,  4  the  text  means  "  This  is  the  account 
of  heaven  and  earth,"  or,  "  This  is  the  creation  story  ;  " 
and  in  Gen.  10,  1  (P),  "This  is  the  chronology  of 
Noah's  sons." 


11.  "  Go  to  thy  fathers"  Tmirta  Kin 

The  phrase  "go  to  thy  fathers,"  Gen.  15,  15  (E)  has 
reference  to  burial  in  the  family  sepulchre  (vide  Gunkel 
Nowack  Series).  Cf.  Gen.  25,  8  (P).  Strack,  refer- 
ring to  Delitzsch  (  Strack-Zoeckler  Kom.),  holds  that  the 


134       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

phrase,  "going  to  the  fathers,"  is  not  identical  with 
burial,  but  has  reference  to  a  union  of  spirits  as  well  as 
a  union  of  bodies. 

12.  "  Horn  of  my  salvation."  w»  pp 

This  phrase,  occurring  in  II  Sam.  22,  3,  can  be  ex- 
plained only  in  the  light  of  the  figure,  on  which  it  is 
based.  The  horn  of  horned  animals  is  their  weapon  of 
attack  and  defense.  Cf.  Ezek.  29,  21.  It  is,  therefore, 
the  symbol  of  power.  (Cf.  note  to  Ezek.  29,  21  P.  B.) 
"  Horn  of  my  salvation  "  consequently  means  the  weapon 
through  which  I  gain  the  victory.  Cf.  note  to  Ps.  18,  2 
(P.  B.).  The  term  "horn"  is  therefore  synonymous 
with  "  strength  "  in  all  passages  like  Ps.  75,  4.  5 ;  75, 10 ; 
89, 17;  92, 10;  112, 10.  Cf.  also  Kimchi  to  II  Sam.  22,  3. 

13.  "Peace" 

The  term  D1^  usually  rendered  "  peace  "  in  A.  V., 
has  different  meanings  in  different  connections.  Orig- 
inally it  means  "perfection"  and  is  used  to  connote 
"  peace,"  because,  according  to  the  ancient  Hebrews,  per- 
fection without  peace  was  unthinkable.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  used  in  the  following  senses : 

a.  In  that  of  "good  faith."     "  Comest  thou  peace- 
ably?" i.  e.  in  good  faith.     I  Sam.  16,  4  (Mid.) 

b.  As  greeting.     "  Art  thou  in  health?  "  II  Sam.  20, 
9  ( J) .     A.  V.  i.  e.  "  Art  thou  well  ?  "  or,  "  How  do  you 
do  ?  "     Cf .  also    DS^r  Dl^  "  Peace  be  upon  you,"  and 
Arab,   AjiC.    N^ 

c.  As  inquiry  for  an  absent  person,  in  the  connec- 
tion   h  •  •  •  mW'n    or  simply    h  . . . .  Dl1?^    "  Is  he  well  ?  " 
A.  V.  i.  e.  "  How  is  he?  "  Gen.  29,  6  (J2).     The  answer 

means  "  He  is  all  right." 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       135 

d.  As  expression  of  parting.     "  Go  in  peace,"  i.  c. 
farewell.     I  Sam.  1,17  (E2). 

e.  As  expression  of  comfort.     "  Peace  be  unto  thee," 
i.  e.  don't  worry.     Judg.  6,  23  (J). 

f  .  As  "  peace  "  when  opposed  to  "  war."  "  Then  pro- 
claim peace  unto  it."  Dt.  20,  10  (D).  (Vide  Ges.- 
Buhl  Diet.) 


14.  "  Respecter  of  persons."    D^D 

This  phrase  is  based  on  Lev.  19,  15  (H),  "  Thou  shalt 
not  respect  the  person  of  the  poor."  G  and  J  retain  the 
idiom.  KEO  has  many  derived  meanings,  the  meaning 
always  depending  on  the  combination  in  which  the  verb 
stands.  D^D  KBO  "  To  lift  up  the  face  "  signifies  in 
many  instances  to  be  partial,  or  "  have  special  regard  for 
the  feelings  of."  All  biblical  critics  explain  the  phrase 
thus.  D^D  KPJ  is  sometimes  rendered  by  A.  V.  "  accept  " 
(the  person),  which  really  ought  to  be  rendered  "  respect 
the  person,"  to  convey  the  idea  of  partiality.  Cf.  Gen. 
19,21  (J);32,  21  (E). 

15.  "Returned  and  considered." 

The  phrase  "  returned  and  considered,"  found  in  Eccl. 
4,  1  n&o&o  >:N  TDBO  means  "  I  considered  again."  It 
corresponds  to  'JV&o  "Mitt  Eccl.  3,  16  "  And  moreover  I 
saw"  A.  V.  (vide  Wildeboer-Marti  Series).  In  Hebrew 
the  adverbial  idea  is  often  expressed  by  a  verb.  Ges. 
Heb.  Gram.,  par.  120  (G). 

16.  "  Said  speaking" 

Such  a  phrase  as  "  said  speaking,"  or  "  said  saying  " 
is  of  frequent  use  in  English.  It  is  decidedly  Hebrew. 
It  corresponds  to  1D&6  .  .  •  IDK'1  Gen.  9,  8  (P)  ;  21,  22 


136       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

(E)  ;  Ex.  5,  10  (  JE),  etc.,  and  means  "  said  speaking  " 
in  contradistinction  to  "  said  in  writing."  G  retains  the 
idiom  while  J  uses  simply  "  dixit."  (Of.  P.  B.  Numb., 
note  p.  53  ;  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  par.  114,  note  3  ;  J.  H.  U. 
Cir.  No.  114,  July,  1894,  p.  llOa.)  A  phrase  no  less  He- 
brew in  character  than  "  said  saying  "  is  such  an  idiom  as 
"  wrote  a  letter  stating,"  which  corresponds  to  the  He- 
brew "IDN^  •  •  •  IDD*1")  Cf.  such  expressions  as  Gen.  1, 
22  (P)  1ID&6  .  ••  TO'l  "He  blessed,  saying;"  Gen. 
2,  16  (J)  IDS1?  .  .  .  wi  "He  commanded,  saying;" 
and  Gen.  8,  15  TD&&  •  •  •  "DTI  "  He  spoke  saying." 

17.  "  Servant  to  wash  the  feet  of  servants." 


This  expression,  found  in  I  Sam.  25,  41  (J),  and  re- 
produced by  G  and  J,  expresses  extreme  humility.  It  is 
not  to  be  taken  literally,  but  should  be  understood  to 
mean,  in  the  passage  just  quoted,  "  I  would  be  repaid  if 
thou  wouldst  let  me  be  among  thy  most  menial  servants, 
who  wash,  not  merely  the  feet  of  their  master,  but  the 
feet  of  their  master's  servants."  In  the  East  the  wash- 
ing of  the  master's  feet  is  the  servant's  duty,  in  rrnso 
gives  the  following  explanation  for  I  Sam.  25,  41  &K3 
inni;  ^P  pn-fe  nns&6  «"3  nvxb  b  man  »JJN  rn»K 
18.  "  Set  me  in  a  large  place/' 

This  phrase  is  taken  from  Ps.  118,  5,  where  the  text 
reads,  "  The  Lord  answered  me  and  set  me  in  a  large 
place."  m  nmm  IHV  The  Hebrew  »MU  is  a  "con- 
structio  pregnans  "  for  ^T'Dr^l  *nv  "  He  answered  me 
and  set  me."  The  phrase  means  simply  "  He  gave  me 
ease."  The  English  text  of  P.  B.  suggests  the  wording, 
"  He  granted  me  plenteous  room."  Cf.  II  Sain.  22,  20. 
The  opposite  of  anno  "  A  large  place  "  should  here  be 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       137 

noted,    'h  "»¥   lit.  meaning,  "  It  is  narrow  for  me,"  sig- 
nifies "  I  am  in  distress." 

The  phrase,  "  The  Lord  answered  me  and  set  me  in  a 
large  place,"  is  a  quotation  from  a  psalm  siing  by  the 
congregation.  The  date  of  the  psalm  is  uncertain.  Al- 
most all  critics  regard  it  post-Exilic.  It  is  not  at  all 
unlikely  that  the  psalm  is  Maccabean  in  origin. 


19.  "  Seven  days  and  seven  days."  D'D'  nmcn  D'D» 

This  phrase,  taken  from  I  K.  8,  65,  and  reproduced 
by  G  and  J,  means  not  merely  fourteen  days,  as  may  be 
inferred  from  the  words  DV  TBW  nzmtf  immediately 
following  this  phrase,  but  "in  series  of  seven  days 
each."  In  Hebrew,  distributives  are  sometimes  ex- 
pressed by  the  repetition  of  a  cardinal  number  with  the 
<>l>jVct  numbered  also  repeated.  Cf.  Josh.  3,  12  (Ja). 
(Vide  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  par.  134,  5.)  Benzinger  regards 
the  second  D'Q'  nmen  of  the  above  quoted  passage,  to- 
gether with  DV  ~\w  nimx  a  gloss,  on  the  basis  of  the 
omission  in  G,  and  II  Chron.  7,  8-10.  (Cf.  Kittel- 
Nowack  Series.) 


20.  "  Shadow  of  death." 

This  expression  comes  to  us  from  the  Bible.  One  of 
the  best  known  passages  in  which  it  occurs  is  Ps.  23,  4, 
"  Yea  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  I  fear  no  evil."  G  and  J  retain  this  idiom.  The 
rendition  of  G,  J  and  A.  V.,  is  due  to  the  wrong  point- 
ing of  mo^S  in  all  cases  where  the  word  occurs.  Cf. 
Ps.  44,  19;  Job  3,  5;  10,  21;  24,  17.  The  pointing 
shows  the  work  of  a  homilist.  Gesenius  justly  calls  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  ^  "  shadow  "  in  the  0.  T.  is 
always  considered  a  blessing.  The  blessedness  believed 


138       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

to  characterize  "shadow"  may  be  gathered  from  such 
passages  as  "  Ps.  17,  8,  "  Hide  me  under  the  shadow  of 
thy  wings/'  Cf  .  Ps.  63,  7  ;  121,  5.  niD^V  ought  to  he 
pointed  rviO^V  "  thick  darkness,"  making  of  the  word 
not  a  compound,  but  an  abstract  term  like  rvnptf  "  ser- 


vitude."    Cf  .  Arab.  ~  \         and  Assy.  "  salmu."     What 

we,  therefore,  translate  "  shadow  of  death,"  being  really 
"thick  darkness,"  stands  for  "misery."  That  the 
"  shadow  of  death  "  must  mean  "  darkness  "  (which  like 
"  flood  "x  and  "  depths  "  is  used  metaphorically  for  "  mis- 
ery ")  is  seen  from  passages,  where  it  is  in  a  significant 
juxtaposition.  Ps.  107,  10,  "  Such  as  sit  in  darkness 
and  in  the  shadow  of  death."  Cf.  Jer.  2,  6. 

21.  "  Sick  unto  deatli"  niD^  n^n 

We  not  infrequently  hear  this  phrase.  On  tracing  its 
origin,  we  will  find  it  to  be  Hebrew  in  character.  Is. 
38,  1  reads,  "  In  those  days  was  Hezekiah  sick  unto 
death."  G  and  J  retain  the  idiom.  "  Sick  unto  death  " 
means,  so  sick  that  he  came  near  dying.  It  corresponds 
to  our  English  phrase,  "  At  the  brink  of  the  grave."  Cf  . 
also  German  "Hand  des  Grabes." 


22.  "  Sons  of  Belial" 

This  phrase  found  in  I  Sam.  2,  12  (E2),  rendered  by  G 
viol  ^oifioi  and  J  "  filii  Belial  "  is  a  Hebraism  given  by 
A.  V.  in  this  form,  in  consequence  of  the  J  rendering. 
tohl  is  compounded  from  »{a  "not"  and  to 

1  See  Haupt's  Judaic  Account  of  Creation,  JAOS,  vol. 
XVII,  where  the  author  states  that  IK  translated  "  mist  " 
means  "  flood,"  "  inundation,"  and  that  VK  "  calamity  " 
may  be  a  differentiation  of  IK  "  inundation." 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       139 

"  use."  Cf  .  Ges.-Buhl  Diet.  The  phrase  "  Sons  of  Be- 
lial" corresponds  to  our  phrase  "worthless  fellows." 
Moore,  Judg.  19,  22  (J)  suggests  "vile  scoundrels," 
with  reference  to  the  men  of  Gibeah,  who  demand  that 
the  Levite  be  surrendered  to  them  for  licentious  pur- 
poses. Cf.  P.  B.  Judges. 


23.  "  Son  of  man. 

This  phrase  reproduced  by  G  and  J,  and  found  in 
Ezek.  2,  1;  means  nothing  more  than  "man,"  and  is 
used  for  the  latter.  (Cf.  Wellhausen,  Skiz.  u.  Vorarb., 
Pt.  6,  Berlin,  1899,  p.  196.)  The  title  "  Son  of  man" 
is  used  by  JHVH,  but  never  by  the  prophet,  and  is  an 
expression  of  EzekieFs  recognition  of  the  weakness  of 
man  when  compared  with  the  greatness  of  God.  (Cf. 
Notes  to  English  Edition  P.  B.  ;  Orelli,  Strack-Zoeckler 
Kom.)  Eabbinical,  commentators  (Rashi  and  Kimchi) 
say  that  Ezekiel  was  addressed  "  Son  of  man  "  in  order 
that  he  would  know,  not  to  become  overbearing  on  ac- 
count of  his  visions.  Dltrp  is  no  more  significant  than 
the  analogous  phrase  «»33  p  which  means  simply 
"  prophet  "  and  not  the  "  Son  of  a  prophet."  (Cf.  Ber- 
tholet-Marti  Series.)  Kraetzschmar  (Nowack  Series) 
calls  attention  to  the  similar  German  expression  "  Men- 
schenkind,"  used  by  Luther.  This  use  of  p  corre- 
sponds to  the  similar  use  of  "13  in  Aramaic,  and  of 
"  aplu  "  in  Assyrian. 

24.  "  Sons  of  God."    DWKfl  '32 

G  renders  this  ol  ayyttot  and  J  "filii  Dei."  The 
"  Sons  of  God  "  are  not,  as  some  commentators  believe, 
"  the  nobles  on  earth,"  but  the  angels  who,  according  to 
0.  T.,  resemble  God  in  essence  and  power,  but  are  sub- 


140       DISCUSSION  or  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

ordinate  to  Him.  They  constitute  JHVH's  court  coun- 
sellors and  messengers.  Cf  .  Job  1,  6  ;  Ps.  29,  1  ;  89,  7  ; 
Dan.  3,  25-28.  Vested  with  the  same  powers  as  DTi^K  ^1 
are  the  stars.  Cf.  Job  38,  7.  A  fact  worthy  of  notice 
is  that  the  D*r6«  *J3  are  never  called  mm  '33.  The 
belief  in  the  "  Sons  of  God  "  is  not  indigenous  to  Israel. 
D'r6M  ^3  can  mean  only  "  angels  "  as  DlK'p  means 
only  "man."  (Cf.  Gunkel,  Nowack  Series;  Holzinger, 
Marti  Series.) 

25.  "  Staff  of  life.3' 

In  speaking  of  bread  we  not  infrequently  term  it  the 
"  staff  of  life.'7  The  expression  no  doubt  came  into  use 
by  the  influence  of  such  a  biblical  phrase  as  "staff  of 
bread,"  Dr6  nDD.  The  justice  of  the  underlying  meta- 
phor is  realized  on  contemplating  the  very  important 
part  bread  plays  in  the  food  of  man.  Deprived  of  bread 
we  feel  as  miserable  as  does  the  individual  dependent 
upon  a  staff  for  support  when  compelled  to  do  without  it. 
To  understand  the  biblical  phrase  "  staff  of  bread  "  take 
a  passage  in  which  the  phrase  occurs.  Ps.  105,  16  reads, 
"Moreover  he  called  for  a  famine  upon  the  land;  he 
brake  the  whole  staff  of  bread."  Wellhausen,  in  his 
Notes  to  the  English  Text  of  the  P.  B.  Psalter,  gives  as 
English  equivalent  "  Cut  off  from  them  every  means  of 
support."  "  Staff  of  bread,"  therefore,  means  "  supply," 
"provision,"  the  "staff"  or  "support"  of  man.  Cf. 
also  Lev.  26,  26  ;  Is.  3,  1  ;  Ez.  4,  16. 


26.  "  Strange  woman." 

This  phrase  in  English  literally  denotes  a  woman, 
with  whom  one  is  unacquainted.  In  Hebrew  its  equiva- 
lent may  convey  the  same  idea.  In  the  Bible  it  is,  how- 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       141 

ever,  used  for  the  most  part  synonymously  with  the  Eng- 
lish "  harlot,"  i.  e.  a  strange  woman,  as  opposed  to  one's 
own  wife.  (  Cf  .  Prov.  2,  16  ;  5,  20  ;  6,  24  ;  7,  5  ;  20,  16  ; 
23,  27.  Cf.  Ges.-Buhl  Diet.;  Toy  Proverbs;  Nowack 
Series.)  What  may  have  prompted  the  use  of  "strange 
woman7'  for  "harlot"  is  perhaps  the  supposition  that 
the  harlots  in  Israel  were  for  the  most  part  foreigners. 
(Cf.  Wildeboer,  Marti  Series.) 

27.  "  Tree  of  life"  D"n  yu 

Toy  suggests,  in  commenting  on  Prov.  3,  18,  that 
"tree  of  life"  is  an  expression  equivalent  (as  appears 
from  Prov.  11,  30;  13,  12,  and  15,  4)  to  source  of  long 
life  and  peace.  Cf.  in  rrnso  reading  which  is  y&*  miara 
D"nn  "  the  tree  on  account  of  which  man  obtains 
life."  The  idea  of  a  tree  possessing  life-giving  fruit 
originates  no  doubt  from  the  legend  Gen.  2,  3  (P).  Cf. 
the  expression  D"n  -npo  Prov.  10,  11;  13,  14;  14,  27; 
16,  22;  also  German  "  Jungbnmnen."  (Cf.  Critical 
Notes  to  Prov.  P.  B.;  Wildeboer,  Marti  Series;  Strack 
and  Zoeckler  Kom.) 


28.  "  Vanity  of  vanities."    o^an 

The  frequently  heard  keynote  of  the  pessimist,  "  Van- 
ity of  vanities,"  is  taken  from  the  book  of  Eccl.  Its 
meaning  is  best  understood  by  studying  one  of  the  pas- 
sages in  which  it  occurs,  e.  g.  Eccl.  1,  2.  D^an  ?an 
is  a  superlative  form  meaning  "  greatest  vanity  "  or 
"worst  of  vanities."  (Cf.  DHar  nar  p.  115.)  What 
we  usually  render  "vanity"  really  means  "breath/' 
With  this  fact  in  mind  the  literal  rendering  of  the  pas- 
sage would  be  "faintest  breath."  Says  the  Preacher 
"faintest  breath"  (referring  to  effort),  "all  is  a 


142       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

breath  ;  "  or  to  put  the  Hebraism  "  Vanity  of  vanities  " 
into  modern  English,  "  How  utterly  transitory  is  every- 
thing." (Of.  Haupt,  Book  of  Eccl.,  Oriental  Stud,  of 
Phila.  Orie.  Club,  Boston,  1894.) 

29.  "  Wash  my  hands  in  innocency"  *SD  PV33  ymK 
This  phrase  occurs  in  Ps.  26,  6.     A  note  to  this  pas- 

sage in  the  English  text  of  P.B.  points  out  that  the  figure 
here  employed  is  not  altogether  clear,  as  innocence  is 
neither  the  medium  nor  the  consequence  of  the  washing. 
It  is,  therefore,  suggested  that  the  phrase  "  wash  my 
hands  in  innocency  "  means  "  I  behave  blamelessly  "  and 
not  "  I  declare  myself  to  be  guiltless." 

30.  "  Weariness  of  the  flesh."  *iBa  nw 

This  phrase  occurs  in  Eccl.  12,  12,  and  means  "  An 
abuse  of  patience."  G  renders  it  ufauoie  aaprie  and  J 
"  carnis  afflictio." 

31.  "Whoring" 

The  English  term  "  whoring  "  corresponding  to  the  He- 
brew niJT  and  the  phrase  "to  go  a  whoring  after." 
nntf  nJT  when  used  in  the  Bible,  metaphorically,  con- 
note faithlessness  to  Israel's  God  as  manifested  in  the 
worship  of  idols;  because  the  relation  between  JHVH 
and  Israel  was  pictured  as  a  marital  one.  Cf. 
Hos.  1  and  2.  (Cf.  Ges.-Buhl  Heb.  Diet.)  Cf.  Lev. 
17,  7  (P)  ;  20,  5  (H)  ;  Dt.  31,  16  (EJE)  ;  Ezek.  6,  9. 

32.  "  The  wise  mans  eyes  are  in  his  head" 


This  phrase  occurring  in  Eccl.  2,  14  means  "  the  wise 
man  may  proceed  with  assurance."  Eashi  explains  the 
passage  to  mean  1Q1D1  Kn*  no  ^DHDO  -inn  ronra  and 
Ibn  Ezra  rn^pbpvm  mwn  "pin  n«i»i  nsi»^  oipo  ^3  ^ 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       143 

B.  HEBRAISMS  USED  IN  ENGLISH  WHICH  MAY  CONVEY 
A  DIFFERENT  MEANING 


1.  "  Am  I  a  dog's  head  " 

This  phrase  found  11  Sam.  3,  8  (J),  which  Thenius 
translates  "Am  I  a  Judean  dog's  head"  is  an  expres- 
sion of  contempt,  like  the  English  "  Son  of  a  bitch."  To 
understand  the  force  of  the  expression,  consider  the 
English  "  blockhead,"  the  German  "  Schafskopf," 
"  sheep's  head,"  and  "  Hundsfott"  Cf  .  also  Eccl.  9,  4,  "A 
living  dog  is  better  than  a  dead  lion."  The  reason  that 
Abner  speaks  of  himself,  in  the  passage  from  Samuel,  in 
the  words,  "Am  I  a  dog's  head,"  is  because  he  has  been 
accused  of  having  had  sexual  intercourse  with  Kizpah, 
Saul's  concubine,  a  fact  which  greatly  incenses  Abner. 
A  similar  expression  of  contempt  is  no  3^3  "  A  dead 
dog,"  I  Sam.  24,  14  (  J)  ;  II  Sam.  9,  8  (  J)  ;  II  Sam. 
16,  9  (J). 


2.  "  Blood  upon  his  head/'  iswu  on 

A  phrase  like  this  is  certainly  open  to  misinterpreta- 
tion. The  English  wording  would  leave  us  under  the 
impression  that  the  blood  stains  would  be  upon  the  head. 
Bearing  in  mind  that  among  the  many  meanings  DT 
"  blood  "  has  (cf  .  p.  89),  it  has  also  the  meaning  "  guilt  " 
or  "blame,"  we  realize  that  "  blood  upon  the  head  "  signi- 
fies "  he  himself  will  be  to  blame,"  or,  "  he  will  have  to 
suffer  the  consequences  of  his  crime."  Cf.  Josh.  2,  19 
(J2),  "  His  blood  shall  be  upon  his  head  and  we  will  be 
guiltless."  Both  Keil  and  Steuernagel  call  attention  to 
the  fact  that  i£>&ra  ion  equals  n  MD1  Lev.  20,  9  (H). 
Cf.  also  II  Sam.  1,  16  (E),  "Thy  blood  be  upon  thy 
head."  i^xv^i;  *pn  The  *?v  is  significant.  It  implies  re- 


144       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

sponsibility.  Compare  for  this  use  of  hv  II  Sam.  18, 
11  (J),  "I  would  have  given  thee,"  i.  e.  it  would  have 
been  my  duty  to  give  thee.  Prov.  7,  14  ^r  Cft&P  VQT 
"  I  have  peace  offerings  with  me,"  i.  e.  I  owed  peace 
offerings.  Compare  also  Arab.  ic.  in  such  a  phrase  as 

Vc-     ^Lv    f _5     "  How   much   for   thee   upon   me " 
i.  e.  how  much  do  I  owe  you? 

3.  "Establish  the  work  of  the  hand." 

This  phrase,  frequently  used  by  preachers  in  their 
sermons  and  prayers,  is  anything  but  clear  in  meaning 
as  it  stands.  "  Establish  the  work  of  the  hand  "  may 
be  regarded  as  equivalent  to  "  Make  permanent  our  ac- 
complishments." Its  real  significance  comes  out  boldly 
when  the  biblical  passage  from  which  it  is  a  quotation 
is  studied.  Ps.  90,  17  reads,  "Establish  the  work  of 
our  hand  upon  us."  1:^1;  ru:i3  irv  HBWD  The  Eng- 
lish text  of  the  P.  B.  explains  the  meaning  of  the  phrase 
by  its  reading,  "  Support  thou  the  work  of  our  hands." 
The  *\yhv  is,  as  Wellhausen  suggests,  repeated  from  the 
end  of  the  preceding  line  and  hence  meaningless.  Baeth- 
gen  holds  that  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether  the  phrase 
"  the  work  of  our  hands  "  refers  to  some  special  under- 
taking, or  to  all  work  alike. 

4.  "Face  fell"  D'js  "?SJ 

A  Hebraism  open  to  misinterpretation  is  the  expres- 
sion "face  fell."  It  does  not  signify  that  the  face  or 
head  fell  upon  the  chest,  but  to  be  discouraged,  to  look 
gloomy.  To  appreciate  its  secondary  meaning,  take 
such  an  expression  as  the  English  "  downhearted "  or 
"drooping  spirit."  An  example  of  a  biblical  passage, 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       145 

where  the  expression  "  face  fell "  occurs/'  is  Gen.  4,  5 
(J2),  "And  Cain  was  very  wroth,  and  his  countenance 
fell."  D^s  ^33  "  to  let  the  face  fall  or  drop "  here 
means  to  look  gloomy;  it  is  opposed  to  the  expression 
D'JB  KBO  "  to  lift  up  the  face,"  i.  e.  to  look  joyful.  To 
bring  out  the  contrast,  let  us  take  the  two  German  ex- 
pressions "  Den  Kopf  hochtragen,"  "  to  carry  the  head 
high,"  and  "Den  Kopf  haengen  lassen,"  "to  let  the 
head  hang."  Cf .  also  "  das  Maul  haengen  lassen."  A 
passage  explaining  the  phrase  "  the  face  fell "  is  Job  29, 
24,  "  The  light  of  my  countenance  they  cast  not  down." 
Delitzsch  says,  "the  inward  heat  of  passion  is  mani- 
fested by  the  falling  of  the  countenance,  the  gestures  of 
an  angry  brooding,  of  gloomy  moroseness."  Ilolzinger 
(Marti  Series)  expresses  the  same  thought. 

5.  "  Hands  were  feeble."    on»  nai 

His  "hands  were  feeble,"  an  expression  found  in  IT 
Sam.  4,  1  (J),  V-P  1DV1  does  not  imply  that  the 
hands  lost  their  physical  power,  or  that  their  owner  lost 
the  use  of  them,  but  that  the  owner  grew  disheartened. 
Cf.  II  Chron.  15,  7;  Is.  13,  7;  Jer.  6,  24;  Zeph.  3,  16. 
An  expression,  having  the  same  force,  is  "  drooping 
knees,"  which  does  not  mean  the  "  knees  gave  way,"  but 
that  their  owner  is  discouraged.  Cf .  yovvKporoc  "  weak- 
kneed."  The  same  expression  is  found  in  Is.  35,  3, 
"  Confirm  the  feeble  knees,"  and  Job  4,  4,  "  Thou  hast 
strengthened  the  feeble  knees,"  i.  e.  "  thou  hast  encour- 
aged the  despairing."  Another  similar  expression  is 
"  failing  eyes."  If  on*  nai  means  to  be  disheartened, 
D'-p  ptn  "  to  strengthen  the  hands,"  means  to  encour- 
age, and  not  "  to  give  physical  support."  Take  II  Sam. 
2,  7  (J),  "Let  your  hands  be  strengthened,  and  be  ye 
10 


146       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

valiant,"  i.  e.  be  hopeful  and  valiant.  Of.  II  Sam.  16, 
21  (J). 

6.  "  Home  of  the  captain  of  the  guard/'  D'rutan  it?  JV1 
What  this  expression,  found  in  Gen.  40,  3  (E),  means, 

is  difficult  to  say  at  first  sight.  DTQOH  1£>  literally 
means  "chief  of  the  butchers/'  According  to  Rob. 
Smith,  Sem.  396,  the  plural  DVilB  is  used  to  specify 
the  body-guard  of  the  king,  called  so  because  the  duty  of 
killing  animals  devolved  upon  them.  (Cf.  Ges.-Buhl 
Diet.)  Holzinger  (Marti  Series)  explains  that  court 
servants  were  given  in  charge  of  the  chief  of  the  king's 
body-guard.  S  track  states  that  in  on  JV2  the  prison 
referred  to  in  the  text,  formed  the  part  of  the  palace, 
in  which  the  captain  of  the  guards  had  his  residence. 
"  House  of  the  captain  of  the  guard,"  therefore,  means 
"  chief  body-guard's  home." 

7.  " Lift  up  the  head  of"   Pan  KM 

To  "lift  up  the  head  of"  is  another  misleading  ex- 
pression. It  does  not  signify  to  "elevate  the  head,"  but  to 
"  exalt  the  man,"  to  "  reinstate  him  into  office,"  to  "  free 
him."  Take  Gen.  40,  13  (E),  "Yet  within  three  days 
shall  Pharaoh  lift  up  thy  head  and  restore  thee  unto 
thy  place,"  and  Gen.  40,  19,  "  Yet  within  three  days 
shall  Pharaoh  lift  up  thy  head  from  off  thee  and  shall 
hang  thee  on  a  tree."  In  the  first  of  these  two  instances 
"  Lift  up  the  head  "  means  "  to  free,"  while  in  the  sec- 
ond, because  followed  by  -p^riD  it  means  to  "behead." 
Cf .  Assy,  nasu  sa  resi,  "  exalted  head,"  "  mighty." 

8.  " Bring  his  way  upon  his  head"  IPK-Q  nn 

This  means  "  to  punish  him."  Ezek.  9,  10,  "  Neither 
will  I  have  pity,  but  I  will  recompense  their  way  upon 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       147 

their  head."  Ezek.  11,  21,  "But  as  for  them,  whose 
heart  walketh  after  the  heart  of  their  detestable  things, 
and  their  abominations,  I  will  recompense  their  way 
upon  their  own  heads/'  "  To  bring  his  way  upon  his 
head  "  corresponds  to  the  phrase  treated  before,  "  Blood 
upon  his  head"  (cf.  p.  143).  Another  passage  to  the 
point  is  I  K.  8,  32,  "  And  judge  thou  thy  servants,  con- 
demning the  wicked  to  bring  his  way  upon  his  head  and 
justifying  the  righteous  to  give  him  according  to  his 
righteousness." 

9.  "And  every  plant  of  the  field  before  it  was  in  the 
earth/' 

The  passage  means,  there  were  no  plants  yet  in  the 
earth.  Rashi's  interpretation  of  DID  is  of  help  here  in 
understanding  the  passage.  Says  Rashi  on  this  pas- 
sage: "Wherever  DIE  occurs  in  the  Bible  it  means 
'  not  yet  '  and  not  '  before/  *  Even  G  and  J  misunder- 
stood the  use  of  mo  for  both  render  it  by  the  Greek 
and  Latin  equivalent  of  "  before."  For  the  use  of  "  be- 
fore" with  the  imperfect,  see  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  par. 
107c.  The  correct  meaning  of  the  passage  is  given  in 
Haupt's  Judaic  Account  of  Creation,  JAOS,  XVII,  p. 
158. 


10.  "Is  full." 

The  words  "  is  full,"  often  occurring  in  the  Bible,  are 
liable  to  be  misunderstood.  They  do  not  convey  the 
thought  that  the  thing  of  which  "  fullness  "  is  predicated 
may  not  admit  of  more  substance  to  fill  it.  Gen.  15,  16 
(E2),  "The  iniquity  of  the  Amorites  is  not  yet  full," 
which  G  and  J  render  literally,  means  "  The  Amorites 
have  not  yet  reached  the  end  of  their  tether,"  or,  "  their 


148       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

evil  conduct,  bound  to  lead  to  their  overthrow,  is  not  yet 
so  flagrant  that  their  punishment  should  be  inflicted." 
If  D^B?  were  translated  "  complete  "  the  meaning  would 
be  clearer.  Cf  .  Is.  40,  2,  "  That  her  warfare  is  accom- 
plished (JIKIS  ntfta),  that  her  iniquity  is  pardoned." 
Here  tfta  is  used  instead  of  D^G?  but  the  underlying 
thought  is  the  same.  The  whole  phrase  means,  as 
Cheyne  says,  in  Notes  of  English  Text  of  Isaiah,  P.  B., 
"  The  demands  not  merely  of  justice,  but  of  wrath,  have 
been  satisfied." 

11.  "Law"     mm 

That  "law"  often  has  a  different  meaning  than 
simply  legal  enactment,  may  be  seen  by  citing  an  exam- 
ple. II  Chron.  15,  3  reads  :  "  Now  for  a  long  season 
Israel  hath  been  without  the  true  God  and  without  a 
teaching  priest  and  without  law."  Benzinger  (Marti 
Series)  suggests  that  miiD  |m  &6^1  may  be  a  gloss, 
though  he  does  not  say  so  positively.  By  regarding  the 
clause,  a  part  of  the  text,  the  climax  of  the  writer,  which 
was  in  all  probability  intentional,  is  preserved.  "  Law  " 
may  mean  "  single  law,"  Ex.  12,  49  ;  the  law  of  Moses, 
I  K.  2,  3;  all  religious  teaching,  Aboth  1,  1;  and  re- 
ligion itself,  Ps.  1,  2.  In  the  connection  in  which  it 
stands  in  II  Chron.  min  "  law  "  means  "religion." 
What  the  verse  purposes  to  say  is,  "  Israel  was  without 
a  knowledge  of  God,  without  religious  guide  and  without 
all  religion." 


12.  "  Left  hand/' 

The  phrase  "left  hand"  i?KEK>  sometimes  means 
"  north,"  and  is  used  as  indicative  of  relative  position  to 
a  place.  Take  Gen.  14,  15,  which  reads,  "  Unto  Hobah, 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       149 

which  is  on  the  left  hand  of  Damascus."  G  and  J  both 
reproduce  this  idiom.  Thus  po*  "right"  means 
"  south  ;  "  Dip  "  the  front  "  means  "  east  ;  "  and  |nn« 
"rear"  means  west."  Cf.  tnn«n  DM  "the  western 
sea,"  i.  e.  the  Mediterranean.  Dt.  11,  24;  34,  2  (D). 
As  may  be  seen,  these  terms  of  location  originate  from 
the  names  of  parts  of  the  human  body,  and  must  have 
been  chosen  because  of  the  relative  position  of  people  in 
question  to  the  places  described. 


13.  "  My  wrong  be  upon  thee" 

This  phrase  occurs  in  Gen.  16,  5  (J2).  The  Hebrew 
•p^u  'Don  is  rendered  by  G  admovftat  U  oov  "  I  am 
wronged  through  thee,"  and  by  J,  "  inique  agis  contra 
me."  It  means  "I  suffer  wrong  through  thee."  The 
use  of  the  preposition  *?v  contains  the  idea  of  responsi- 

bility, like  the  Arab,  .i^i11  such  an  expression  as 
vilAs-  ^  CK^  *  Thou  owest  me  something."  A  simi- 
lar use  of  the  preposition  ^y  is  found  in  Gen.  27,  13 
(E)  "jrM>p  ^V  "  upon  me  be  thy  curse,"  and  meaning 
"  let  the  evil  consequences  be  mine."  Cf.  Gen.  38,  29 
(J),  lit.  "this  breach  be  upon  thee,"  i.  e.  "you  are  re- 
sponsible for  the  breach."  (Grit.  Notes  to  Genesis,  P.  B., 
p.  65;  Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  par.  135,  m.) 

14.  "Pour  out  the  heart/'     parnK  "JD&? 

This  phrase  means  to  give  expression  to  one's  feelings, 
and  not,  as  might  be  supposed,  to  empty  the  heart  of 
its  contents,  or  to  get  rid  of  the  heart  by  pouring.  I 
Sam.  1,  15,  "I  have  poured  out  my  soul  before  thee." 
*|S^  "  to  pour  out,"  in  connection  with  K>aj  is  equiva- 
lent to  2^>  135?  "  to  pour  out  the  heart  in  tears,"  Lam. 


OF  TH£ 

UNJVER8I 


150       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

2,  19.  In  this  connection  it  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that 
in  Hebrew  psychology  G?D:J  "soul"  is  the  seat  of  the 
emotions  and  desires.  Whenever  mn»  ^E&  is  appended 
to  fc?SJ  "|  at?  the  whole  phrase  means  "to  complain  be- 
fore JHVH."  (Ges.  Heb.  Diet.)  Cf.  Ps.  62,  9.  The- 
nius  calls  attention  to  the  combination  rpfc?  "|B5?  Ps.  102, 
1 ;  142,  3,  and  133  *]%&  Lain.  2,  11.  The  English  word 
"  effusive  "  helps  to  explain  the  phrase  "  to  pour  out  the 
heart."  When  using  the  word  "  effusive  "  we  mean  that 
the  person  to  whom  it  is  applied  bubbles  over  with  feel- 
ing. The  fact  that  tears  may  be  regarded  the  effusion 
of  grief  is  here  to  the  point. 

15.  "  Return  the  captivity."    ni3t?  31fc?        TV38?  316? 

THe  phrase  "  return  the  captivity,"  in  place  of  which 
we  often  meet  with  the  form  "  turn  again  the  captivity/' 
is  one  of  those  expressions  of  the  Bible  open  to  misin- 
terpretation. The  English  wording  may  lead  us  to  sup- 
pose that  it  means  either  "  change  the  captivity  once 
more  in  character  "  or  "  bring  the  captivity  again  upon 
those,  who  had  once  already  been  in  it."  As  for  what 
its  Hebrew  equivalents  signify  (and  there  are  apparently 
two  such  equivalents,  ni3fc?  315?  and  rV3t?  31£?),  there  is 
a  great  deal  of  discussion.  Preuschen  has  written  a 
rather  elaborate  treatise  on  the  subject  (Stade,  Zeitzsch. 
f.  Alt.  Test.  Wissen.,  vol.  15).  Much  as  has  been  writ- 
ten, there  is  as  much  uncertainty  about  the  real  mean- 
ing of  the  phrase,  as  existed  before  the  days  of  modern 
scientific  research.  It  was  Cheyne,  as  Preuschen  states, 
who  remarked :  "  The  debate  (i.  e.  regarding  ri13E?  318?) 
however,  is  not  absolutely  closed."  Taking  Hos.  6,  11, 
where  JV3S?  312?  occurs,  we  read:  "Also,  0  Judah,  he 
hath  set  a  harvest  for  thee  when  I  returned  the  cap- 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       151 

tivity  of  my  people."  Nowack,  in  discussing  the  pas- 
sage, refers  to  Am.  9,  14,  where  he  states  ni3&?  31C? 
means  "  to  bring  back  captives/'  showing  at  the  same 
time  that  he  derives  ri13&?  not  from  315?  but  from 
H3t?  and  that  the  phrase,  therefore,  has  the  meaning  of 
"restoration."  In  fact  much  of  the  discussion  as  to 
this  phrase  hinges  on  the  contention  as  to  whether 
ni3fc?  comes  from  31S?  or  mfc?- 

The  form  ni3J?  31P  occurs  in  Dt.  30,  3;  Jer.  31, 
21;  33,7.11.26;  48,47;  49,6;  Ezek.  29, 14;  Joel  3,1; 
Amos  9,  14;  Zeph.  3,  20;  Ps.  14,  7;  53,  6.  The  form 
JV3fc?  31fc?  to  be  read  ni3B>  occurs  in  Jer.  29,  14 ;  49, 
39;  Ezek.  39,  25;  Lam.  2,  14.  The  form  ni3C?  315? 
to  be  read  n'3J?  occurs  in  Zeph.  2,  7 ;  Ps.  85,  2 ;  126,  4. 

ni3fc?  always  follows  as  object  of  3  It?  and  takes 
the  genitive  of  a  people,  seldom  of  a  land  (Jer.  33,  11), 
and  only  once  of  a  person  (Job  42,  10). 

The  latest  edition  of  Ges.  Diet,  calls  attention  to  the 
fact  that  the  vocalization  depends  on  the  belief  of  the 
Masorites  that  ni35?  and  rV3B>  originated  from  mt? 
This  explains  the  reading  of  Ps.  126,  1  }V¥  m>6? 
(which  is  no  doubt  a  mistake  of  the  copyists)  in  place 
of  the  correct  form  p*s  JV35?-  The  term  "  captivity " 
stands  for  "  captives."  It  is  not  unusual  to  find  in  He- 
brew the  name  of  a  place  for  the  persons.  Thus  we 
have  "Babylon"  for  "Babylonians"  and  "Zion"  for 
"  the  inhabitants  of  Zion." 

Stevens,  in  his  "  Songs  of  the  Keturn,"  gives  what 
Professor  Haupt  believes  to  be  the  English  equivalents 
for  the  two  Hebrew  phrases,  usually  translated  either 
"return  the  captivity"  or  "turn  again  the  captivity." 
Wherever  the  Hebrew  reading  is  rV35?  318?  it  means 
"  turn  the  captivity  "  or  "  bring  back  the  captives,"  and 


152       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 


wherever  the  reading  is  ni3K>  31K>  it  means  "restore 
thoroughly."  (Of.  Casanowicz,  "  Paronomasia,"  in  the 
0.  T.,  p.  80.) 

16.  "  Smote  them  hip  and  thigh/'  -p^tf  pl£>  DHIN  "pi 

This  phrase,  taken  literally,  would  lead  to  misappre- 
hension. It  may  give  the  impression  that  the  blow  was 
inflicted  on  the  hip  and  thigh  of  the  people  attacked. 
The  real  meaning  is  "  defeated  them  completely."  This 
proverbial  phrase  is  taken  from  Judg.  15,  8  (J),  and 
has  reference  to  Samson's  burning  of  the  corn  of  the 
Philistines.  The  passage  reads  literally,  "  He  smote 
them  thigh  upon  buttock."  Cf.  German  "  Hals  ueber 
Kopf;"  also  English  "Boot  and  branch."  Moore,  in 
his  Notes  to  the  English  Version  of  Judges,  remarks 
that  the  exact  meaning  of  the  phrase  "  hip  and  thigh  " 
is  not  known.  Budde  regards  "hip  and  thigh"  a 
Hebrew  colloquialism  and  explains  it  by  the  German 
phrase  "  Hals  und  Bein  brechen."  Cf  .  also  "  Die 
Zaehne  in  den  Hals  hineinschlagen  "  and  "  Jemand  in 
Kochstuecke  zerhauen." 

17.  "  Strike  hands."    V  rpn 

To  "  strike  hands  "  does  not  mean,  as  may  be  sup- 
posed, "  to  give  the  hands  a  blow,"  or  "  to  strike  one 
hand  with  another,"  but  "  to  make  a  bargain,"  "  to  fur- 
nish pledge."  Cf.  English  "  to  strike  a  bargain."  Job 
17,  3  reads,  "  Who  of  my  friends  will  go  security  for  me 
and  trust  upon  this  in  order  to  judge  me  favorably  ?"  The 
original  Hebrew  for  "  to  go  security  "  is  Pp  rpn  Job 
has  no  confidence  in  the  loyalty  of  his  friends.  Accord- 
ing to  Duhm,  Job  feels  that  while  he  would  have  to 
give  security  to  an  earthly  judge,  that  he  will  not  again 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       153 

prove  impious,  he  need  bring  no  such  guaranty  to  God, 
as  God  is  both  judge  and  security  in  one,  on  account  of 
his  confidence  in  Job.  The  passage  undoubtedly  means, 
"  Who  is  it  that,  by  extending  the  hand,  goes  my  secur- 
ity ?  "  Cf  .  also  "  handshake  "  as  a  means  of  assurance 
among  almost  all  people. 

18.  "  Turn  away  the  face."   D'JD  3W 

This  phrase,  which  occurs  in  Ps.  132,  10,  "  For  Thy 
servant  David's  sake  turn  not  away  the  face  of  Thy 
anointed,"  does  not  mean  to  "  turn  away  the  head,"  but 
as  P.  B.  suggests,  "  Do  not  repulse  Thine  anointed,"  "  Do 
not  disappoint/' 


19.  "  Went  his  way/' 

"  He  went  his  way  "  is  familiar  to  everybody.  Its 
equivalents  are  "He  left"  and  "He  went  about  his 
business."  Gen.  32,  1  reads,  "  Jacob  went  on  his  way," 
and  Numb.  24,  25,  "Balak  went  his  way."  The  word- 
ing of  the  phrase  is  open  to  misapprehension  if  taken  lit- 
erally, as  it  may  be  supposed  that  the  idea  to  be  con- 
veyed is  that  some  special  path  or  road  to  be  trodden  is 
meant. 

In  this  connection  some  other  phrases  in  use,  in  which 
the  word  "way"  may  easily  mislead,  should  be  dis- 
cussed. "  Prosper  the  way  "  does  not  imply  "  Let  pros- 
perity be  found  along  a  certain  path,"  but  "  Let  the  un- 
dertaking succeed."  Cf.  Gen.  24,  40  (J),  "The  Lord 
before  whom  I  walked  will  send  His  angel  with  thee  and 
prosper  thy  way."  Deut.  28,  29  (D),  "  Thou  shalt  not 
prosper  in  thy  ways." 


154       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 


20.  "  Walk  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord."  mrp 

This  phrase  does  not  mean  "  Follow  paths,  which  God 
himself  hath  trodden,"  but  "  Obey  His  wishes  and  com- 
mandments." Cf.  Dt.  8,  6;  10,  12;  11,  22;  26,  17; 
28,  9;  30,  16;  Ps.  27,  11;  81,  13;  86,  11.  x\  striking 
use  of  "  way  "  is  that  which  has  the  meaning  "  deal- 
ings." We  have  it  in  such  a  phrase  as  "  Your  ways 
do  not  suit  me."  Ps.  39,  1,  "  I  said  I  will  take  heed 
to  my  ways  that  I  sin  not  ;  "  i.  e.  "  I  said  I  will  look 
to  my  conduct,"  etc.  Wellhausen  suggests  :  "  In  my 
dealings  with  others"  (English  P.  B.). 

21.  "  Do  it  a  second  time."  fWK  $b 

This  phrase  is  often  used  by  people  to-day  and  is  mis- 
leading if  taken  literally.  Take  for  instance  such  a 
sentence:  "He  wrote  the  exercise  and  will  not  write  it 
a  second  time."  The  latter  part  of  the  sentence  does 
not  mean  that  "  he  will  refuse  to  do  it  a  second  time," 
but  "that  he  will  not  be  compelled  to  write  it  again." 
The  origin  of  this  idiom  is  traceable  to  the  Bible.  I 
Sam.  26,  8  (EJE),  "Let  me  smite  him,  I  pray  thee, 
with  a  spear,  even  to  the  earth  at  once,  and  I  will  not 
smite  him  a  second  time."  After  rwtPK  a  word  like 
HDO  is  understood  as  object.  "Will  not  smite  him  a 
a  second  time  "  means,  "  Will  not  need  to  give  him  a 
second  blow.  I  will  kill  him  with  one  stroke." 


22.  "  Years  as  the  years  of  a  hireling/' 

This  phrase,  occurring  in  Isaiah  16,  14,  means  "three 
years  exactly  measured"  (English  P.  B.).  Duhm  also 
explains  the  passage  to  have  this  meaning.  Cf.  also 
Is.  21,  16,  "  Within  a  year  according  to  the  year  of  an 
hireling." 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       155 

C.  MISTRANSLATIONS. 

We  here  give  literalisms  and  hence  mistranslations 
not  conveying  the  idea  intended. 

1.  "  Flesh  with  the  life  thereof."     IPSJI  TEa 

Take  Gen.  9,  4  (P),  "  But  flesh  with  the  life  thereof, 
which  is  the  blood  thereof,  ye  shall  not  eat."  The  lit- 
eral rendering  of  the  above  expression  into  English 
leaves  the  reader  in  doubt  as  to  its  meaning.  Rashi,  in 
commenting  upon  this  verse,  remarks :  "  Here  God  for- 
bade the  eating  of  any  part  of  an  animal  still  living; 
as  if  He  wanted  to  say,  '  as  long  as  the  animal  is  still  in 
possession  of  its  life,  ye  shall  not  partake  of  its  flesh/ '' 
That  there  may  have  been  need  for  a  prohibition  of 
the  nature,  such  as  Rashi  conceives  Gen.  9,  4  to  be,  is 
beyond  a  shadow  of  doubt.  The  Abyssinians  are  known 
to  cut  pieces  from  the  hind  quarters  of  the  cows  they 
drive,  (regarding  these  pieces  delicacies.  The  expres- 
sion "  flesh  with  the  life  thereof "  may,  however,  be 
regarded  an  equivalent  of  our  expression,  "raw  flesh," 

1.  e.  flesh  in  which  there  is  still  a  quantity  of  blood. 
The  Hebrew  was  not  permitted  to  partake  of  blood. 
Blood  and  life  were  supposed  to  be  one  and  the  same 
thing,  and  for  life  the  Pentateuch  endeavored  to  engen- 
der the  highest  regard,  destining  the  blood  to  ritualistic 
purposes.     Cf.  Lev.  3,  17  (P)  ;  7,  25-27  (P) ;  17,  10-14 
(H) ;  19,  26  (H) ;  Dt  12, 16;  12,  23;  15,  23  (D). 

2.  "Egyptian."      nvo 

The  word  "Egyptian"  (rv^iD),  Gen.  16,  1  (J2),  is 
no  doubt  an  incorrect  translation  of  the  original. 
D'lVD  does  not  always  mean  "  Egypt."  Winkler  be- 
lieves that  onVD  in  0.  T.  frequently  refers  to  Musri, 


156       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

a  land  partly  in  northern  Syria  (Alt-test.  Unters.,  172) 
and  partly  in  northern  Arabia.  According  to  the  con- 
ditions referred  to  in  the  text,  mvD  may  here  be  a 
woman,  hailing  from  that  part  of  Musri  in  northern 
Arabia  (Holzinger,  Marti  Series;  Critical  Notes,  Is. 
P.  B.,  p.  98;  Ges.-Buhl  Diet.) 

3.  "  Take  name  in  vain"    Nic6  DKTIK  KE>3 

"  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  vain,"  Ex.  20,  7  (E),  does  not  mean  not  to  pronounce 
God's  name  heedlessly,  but  "  not  to  perjure  one's  self," 
i.  e.  not  to  "pronounce  the  false  true  in  the  name  of 
God."  Of.  Ex.  23,  1  (E).  Josephus  (Ant.  Ill,  55), 
S,  T,  and  Eabbinical  commentaries  all  consider 
to  mean  "falsely."  (Holzinger,  Marti  Series.) 


4.  "  Clean  place."  lints 

Lev.  4,  12,  "Even  the  whole  bullock  shall  he  carry 
forth  without  the  camp  unto  a  clean  place  (lints  Dlpft) 
where  the  ashes  are  poured  out  and  burned,"  etc.  Kab- 
binical  commentators,  Keil,  Dillmann  and  Driver,  all 
explain  "  clean  place  "  as  a  place  especially  set  apart 
for  the  burning  of  holy  things  and  free  from  all  cere- 
monial defilement.  Professor  Haupt  regards  the  ex- 
pression a  euphemism,  euphemisms  being  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  the  Bible.  "  Clean  place  "  stands  for 
"  unclean  place,"  or  our  expressions  "  dumping  ground  " 
and  "  dunghill." 

5.  "  Tabernacle  of  the  congregation"  nrifc  i?ns 

This  phrase,  found  for  example  in  Lev.  1,  1,  is  not 
correctly  translated  by  A.  V.  "  Tabernacle  of  the  con- 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       157 

gregation"  would  correspond  to  such  a  phrase  as 
mi;  pt?D  or  nWip  ps?B.  The  phrase  im»  ^n«  should 
be  translated  "  Tent  of  meeting  "  (P.  B.),  because  it  was 
the  place  at  which  God  met  Moses  and  Israel. 


6.  "  Covereth  his  feet/' 

Judg.  3,  24  (J),  "  Surely  he  covereth  his  feet  in  his 
summer  chamber."  To  cover  the  feet  is  unintelligible. 
J  explains  the  passage.  It  translates  r^rn«  fcon  -poo 
by  "forsitan  purgat  alvum,"  "perhaps  he  cleanses  his 
bowels."  "  To  cover  the  feet/'  therefore,  means  to 
crouch,  to  sit  down,  to  ease  one's  nature.  Holzinger 
explains  the  expression  "seine  Fuesse  bedecken-umhe- 
gen  mit  dem  zu  Boden  wallenden  Gewande."  D^Ji 
"  feet  "  is  a  euphemism  for  "  privates  "  or  "  nudeness." 
Ex.  4,  25  (J),  i^r6  wm  usually  translated  "She  cast 
it  at  its  feet,"  really  means  "  She  touched  his  privates." 
Is.  7,  20  o^nn  -w  "  The  hair  of  the  feet,"  means 
the  "hair  of  the  privates."  Cf.  also  I  Sam,  24,  3  (J), 
"  And  Saul  went  in  to  cover  his  feet." 

7.  "  Pisseth  against  the  wall."  Tpn  pnPD 

I  Sam.  25,  22  (P),  "  So,  and  more  also,  do  God  unto 
the  enemies  of  David  if  I  leave  of  all  that  pertain  to 
him  by  the  morning  light  any  that  pisseth  against  the 
wall."  He  who  "pisseth  against  the  wall"  does  not 
mean,  what  Eashi  takes  it  to  mean,  "not  even  a  dog 
whose  habit  it  is  to  piss  against  the  wall/'  but  means 
"male,"  because  with  females  the  act  referred  to  is  a 
natural  impossibility.  Cf.  Deut.  20,  13  (D),  provid- 
ing for  the  smiting  of  every  male  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword. 


158       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

8.  "  How  long  halt  ye  between  two  opinions" 

This  phrase  occurring  I  K.  18,  21  (P)  reads  in  the 
original  D»BUDn  'n&J>  *?v  DTIDD  DDK  wir  G  renders 
D'BtfDfi  by  i-yvvai  "  knee  joints."  T  renders  it  »no^N  ll> 
p^>B  pir6  p:ni?B  pn«  "  How  long  will  ye  be  divided 
into  two  parties?"  Jastrow  (JBL.  XVII,  p.  108),  ac- 
cepts Klostermann's  emendation  D^SDn  "thresholds" 
for  D'BTDn  "  opinions,"  and  then  translates  HDD  "  to 
leap."  The  whole  phrase,  therefore,  means,  "  How  long 
will  ye  leap  over  two  thresholds  ?  "  Attention  should  be 
called  to  the  force  of  iw.  "  To  leap  over  a  threshold  "  is 
equivalent  to  entering  a  sanctuary,  a  custom  in  vogue 
among  Hebrews  as  well  as  among  Philistines,  as  sug- 
gested by  Jastrow.  "  To  leap  over  two  thresholds  "  is, 
therefore,  equivalent  to  saying,  "  To  worship  in  two 
sanctuaries,"  that  of  Baal  and  that  of  JHVH. 


9.  "By  reason  of  strength" 

Ps.  90,  10  reads  :  "  The  days  of  our  years  are  three 
score  years  and  ten,  and,  if  by  reason  of  strength,  they 
be  four  score  years,"  etc.  (  niTOJS  ).  G-  reads  kav  6e  kv 
6waaTsiai£  and  J,  "  si  autem  in  potentatibus."  Well- 
hausen  in  the  English  Version  of  the  Psalter,  P.  B.,  takes 
it  to  mean  "  at  the  most."  He  considers  nviinJQ  an  ex- 
pression like  Aramaic  }Dn)0^.  Baethgen  points  out  that 
nnnn  does  not  mean  "  physical  strength  "  or  "  divine 
intervention,"  but  must  be  taken  as  an  adverbial  ex- 
pression. Cf  .  Sym.  d  6e  7rapa66^us  and  Hier.  "  si  autem 
multum."  Cf.  also  Eashi  to  text.  w  ma  nmn  OKI 
DH  nw  D^1DE>  "  And  if  his  days  last  long  they  are 
eighty  years."  "By  reason  of  strength"  cannot  mean 
"if  he  reaches  old  age,"  an  interpretation  offered  by 
Delitzsch  on  the  basis  of  Moed  Qatan,  28a. 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       159 


10.  "A  song  of  degrees" 

Each  of  the  Psalms  from  120  to  134  has  the  super- 
scription, "  A  song  of  degrees  "  nitron  w  G  reads 
'Qidf)  TUV  avapaQp&v  "  A  song  of  the  flight  of  steps," 
and  J,  "  canticum  graduum,"  "  graded  song." 

Four  theories  are  advanced  with  regard  to  the  naming 
of  these  fifteen  Psalms  : 

a.  They  were  sung  on  the  steps  leading  to  the  temple. 

b.  They  had  a  rhythm,  in  which  a  phrase  of  one  verse 
is  repeated  in  the  next  following  verse.     This  is,  how- 
ever, not  always  true  of  these  Psalms,  and  is  a  phenome- 
non occurring  also  in  other  Psalms  not  belonging  to  this 
collection. 

c.  They  were  songs  of  the  return  from  the  Exile,  a 
theory  suggested  by  the  term  rbv  "  To  go  up  from 
Babylon  to  Jerusalem,"  Ezr.  7,  9. 

d.  They  were  songs  rendered  on  legally  prescribed 
pilgrimages  to  the  Temple.     (Cf.  Wellhausen,  Psalms 
P.  B.  ;  Stevens,  Songs  of  the  Return.)    Professor  Haupt 
showed  that  nAron  W  was  a  title  to  the  whole  collec- 
tion and,  in  accordance  with  Hebrew  usage,  is  a  plural 
form  of     r6ron    w-     rAuon    w    "  The  song  of  the 
Return"      r6ron  *w.  nitron  *w    and     ni^on    w 
"  Songs  of  the  Return."  (Hebraica,  vol.  II,  Jan.,  1886,  p. 
98,  note  2.)     With    nitron  w     compare     JTQK   jva 
"  families,"  Neh.  1,  2  ;  niD2n  TV3  "  house  of  the  heights," 
II  K.  17,  29  ;     Drravr  n^2   "  Their  idol  houses,"  I  Sam. 
31,  9.     (Ges.  Heb.  Gram.,  par.  127e.) 

In  view  of  all  this,  one  may  see  that  m^iflon  W 
is  incorrectly  rendered  when  translated  "  a  song  of  de- 
grees." The  title  was  no  doubt  prefixed  to  every  one  of 
this  collection  when  the  term  m^tfD  was  no  longer  un- 
derstood. 


160       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

11.  "  Heap  coals  of  fire  upon  his  head." 

This  quotation  is  taken  from  Prov.  25,  22,  and  reads 
in  the  original  WHirta  nnn  nritf  D^ru  Toy  claims  that 
nnn  is  here  used  in  the  pregnant  sense  of  "  seize  and 
put,"  i.  e.  "heap"  (Toy,  Proverbs).  Professor  Haupt 
explains  nnn  to  mean  "  burn."  Cf .  Eth.  ahtaua  "  to 
light,"  "to  kindle"  (Notes  to  Grit.  Ed.  of  Numb." P.  B., 
p.  61, 1.  34) .  In  the  light  of  this  explanation  the  idea  of 
revenge  (Frankenberg-Nowack  Series)  on  the  enemy 
appears  to  be  expressed  more  forcibly.  For  "  fire  "  and 
"  brimstone,"  as  means  of  divine  revenge,  Cf .  Gen.  19, 
24  (J);  Ps.  11,  6;  140,  10. 

12.  "  Vexation  of  spirit/' 

The  Hebrew  text  reads  in  Eccl.  1,  14  nn  mm 
It  literally  means,  "  A  striving  after  wind,"  and  signifies 
"  waste  of  effort "  ( Wildeboer,  Marti  Series) .  Cf .  Eccl. 
1,  14;  2,  11.  26;  4,  4.  6;  6,  9.  G  renders  the  phrase 
Trpoaipeais  rrvev^aro^  and  J,  "  afflictio  spiritus,"  which,  as 
may  be  seen,  is  responsible  for  the  mistranslation.  Note 
in  this  connection  the  reading  of  T,  Nnn  nnun  "  The 
crushing  of  the  spirit,"  and  the  comment  of  Eashi, 
2^  3N3  n^>  N2  riBWDfi  *)1D  "  The  matter  results  in 
pain."  "  Vexation  of  spirit,"  which  may  result  upon  a 
waste  of  effort,  is  hardly  the  same  as  the  waste  of  effort 
itself. 

13.  "  To  everything  there  is  a  season" 

The  original  of  this  expression,  Eccl.  3,  1,  reads 
*?J?  nn  }DT  W  The  passage  means  "everything 
lasts  but  a  time ;  "  birth  and  death,  planting  and  uproot- 
ing, etc.  This  interpretation  is  endorsed  by  Siegfried, 
Budde,  and  by  Gesenius  Lexicon,  which  explains  j»f 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       161 


as  a  limited  time,  comparing  it  with  Arab. 
Wildeboer  accepts  the  traditional  explanation,  u  For 
everything  there  is  a  time."  That  everything  lasts  but 
a  time  is  in  accord  with  the  refrain  of  the  book,  "  That 
everything  is  transitory." 

14.  "  Virgin/' 

"  Behold  a  virgin  shall  conceive  and  bear  a  son,"  Is. 
7,  14,  p  n"6n  mn  nwun  The  English  is  a  mistrans- 
lation of  the  original,  due  to  the  Ancient  Versions, 
which  in  their  wording  render  the  text  as  though  the 
Hebrew  read  r6imn  or  mwn-  The  Hebrew  word 
noSr  is  not  equivalent  to  "  virgin,"  but  signifies  a 
"young  woman."  (Cf.  Kimchi.)  Cheyne,  in  his  Eng- 
lish text  of  P.  B.,  translates  :  "  Behold  a  young  woman 
will  conceive  and  bear  a  son."  In  the  Notes,  Cheyne 
explains  that  the  sign  "consists  simply  in  the  name 
which  mothers  will  before  long,  by  a  kind  of  inspiration, 
give  to  their  newly  born  babes.  Not  Ichabod  (no  glory), 
I  Sam.  4,  21  (E),  but  Immanuel  (God  with  us)  or 
some  similar  name,  expressing  the  delivership  of  JHVH, 
shall  become  the  common  name  of  the  children  of  that 
generation."  (Cf.  also  Duhm,  Nowack,  and  others.) 


15.  "  As  a  drop  of  a  bucket/' 

Is.  40,  15  reads,  "  Behold  the  nations  are  as  a  drop  of 
a  bucket  ('}io  "IDD  )  and  are  counted  as  the  small  dust 
of  the  balance."  Cheyne  translates  "  Nations  are  ac- 
counted as  a  drop  on  a  bucket,"  and  Duhm  says,  "  Na- 
tions are  like  a  drop  trickling  down  the  side  of  a  bucket  ; 
like  the  dust  which  does  not  count  in  weighing."  The 
intention  in  this  passage  seems  to  be,  to  bring  out  the 
thought  that  nations  are  as  unimportant  to  God,  as  a 
11 


162       DISCUSSION  or  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

drop  trickling  down  the  side  of  a  bucket  is  not  missed 
from  the  contents,  and  as  the  dust  collecting  on  the 
scales  plays  no  part  in  weighing.  (Of.  English  Is.  P.  B., 
note  to  40,  15.)  P.  B.  calls  attention  to  Cant.  6,  5  "  A 
flock  of  goats  that  lie  along  the  side  of  Gilead,"  lit.  from 
Gilead. 

D.  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SETTINGS 

The  instances  given  below  are  termed  "  Archaeological 
settings,"  because  they,  like  -many  other  passages  of  the 
Scriptures,  hint  at  customs  in  vogue  among  the  ancient 
Hebrews. 

1.  "  Put  thy  hand  under  my  thigh/'  »3i»  nnn  "JT  fcO"D*6? 

This  expression  occurs  in  Gen.  24,  2  (J2)  and  Gen. 
47,  29  ( J2) .  All  that  this  expression  means  is  "  Swear 
to  me."  The  manner  in  which  the  oath  was  taken, 
among  the  early  Hebrews,  is  here  plainly  indicated.  As 
it  is  customary  among  us  to  raise  our  right  hand  above 
the  head,  so  it  was  customary  among  the  ancient  He- 
brews to  put  the  hand  on  that  part  of  the  body  imme- 
diately below  the  thigh  of  the  person  to  whom  the  oath 
was  given.  Delitzsch,  anticipated  by  Ibn  Ezra,  holds 
that  this  manner  of  taking  an  oath  rested  upon  the  sanc- 
tity of  circumcision.  Both  Holzinger  and  Dillmann 
state  that  such  an  oath  indicated  that  the  promise  given 
had  to  be  fulfilled  even  to  the  posterity  of  the  indi- 
vidual, whose  thigh  was  touched,  the  thigh  being  the 
seat  of  procreative  power. 

2.  "Bowed  down  his  liead" 

This  phrase  is  found  in  Gen.  24,  26  (J2).  Ges.  Heb. 
Diet,  suggests  that  *np  means  "  to  throw  one's  self  on 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       163 

the  knees,  so  that  the  face  touches  the  earth."  The 
English  would  lead  one  to  suppose  that  the  man  simply 
lowered  his  head,  whereas  he  in  reality  prostrated  him- 
self. Cf .  J,  "  inclinavit  se  homo  et  adoravit  Dominum." 

3.  "  She  shall  bear  upon  my  knees/' 

This  phrase  taken  from  Gen.  30,  3  (E)  reads  in  the 
original  »3~a  ^u  "6m  In  using  this  expression  Rachel 
intends  to  say  that  she  will  adopt  Bilha's  children  as  her 
own,  and  will  legitimatize  them  by  receiving  them  upon 
her  knees.  Cf.  T,  »av«  «:xi  i.  e.  I  will  rear  them. 
The  bearing  of  the  children  upon  her  knees  is  a  custom 
borrowed  from  the  patriarchal  character  of  the  Israelit- 
ish  family  life.  The  birth  of  children  took  place  upon 
the  knees  of  the  father,  in  order  that  the  child  would 
receive  paternal  recognition.  It  was  thus  symbolical  of 
the  child's  legitimate  birth.  (Stade  ZAT.  VI,  143). 
Gunkel  (Nowack  Series)  holds  that  the  ceremony  was 
first  practiced  by  women  and  then  adopted  by  men.  Cf . 
Job  3, 12,  "  Why  did  the  knees  prevent  me  ?  "  A.  V. 

4.  "  Pillar  of  cloud." 

The  "  pillar  of  cloud/'  Ex.  13,  21  ( JE),  is  in  Hebrew 
pr  -no&.  This  expression  is  best  explained  by  study- 
ing it  in  connection  with  the  expression  &J>K  -nor  ren- 
dered by  G  h  ori)^  Trvp6<;  and  by  J,  "  in  columna  ignis/' 
Cf.  also  Ex.  14,  24  (J),  in  which  occurs  the  wording 
pin  vx  -notf  "  Pillar  of  fire  and  cloud."  The  "  pil- 
lar of  cloud  "  and  the  "  pillar  of  fire  "  were  the  same. 
That,  which  during  the  day  had  the  appearance  of 
smoke,  had  at  night  the  appearance  of  fire.  Cf.  Ex.  40, 
34  (P).  (Strack,  Strack-Zoeckler,  Kom.)  The  "pil- 
lars "  were  nothing  more  than  fire  signals,  which  usually 


164       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

precede  caravans  and  armies  in  the  East.     (Holzinger, 
Marti  Series.) 

5.  "  Spread  therefore  thy  skirt  over  thy  handmaid,  for 
thou  art  a  near  kinsman" 

This  passage  taken  from  Ruth  3,  9,  is  best  understood 
when  studied  in  the  light  of  its  context.  What  Kuth 
meant  to  say  by  these  words  may  be  seen  by  noting  the 
last  phrase  nnK  taj  »3  "  Thou  art  a  near  kinsman," 
and  comparing  this  with  3,  13,  where  Boaz  says :  "  Tarry 
this  night  and  it  shall  be  in  the  morning,  that  if  he  will 
perform  unto  thee  the  part  of  a  kinsman,  well ;  let  him 
do  the  kinsman's  part,  etc.  Cf.  also  4,  4-6.  For  the 
expression,  "  Spread  the  skirt,"  cf.  Dt.  23,  1 ;  27,  20, 
and  Ezek.  16,  8.  The  protection  Ruth  sought  at  the 
hands  of  Boaz  was  that  which  he  could  grant  only  by 
marriage.  "  Spread  thy  skirt,"  therefore,  means  "  pro- 
tect me,"  i.  e.  marry  me.  (Bertholet,  Marti  Series.) 
Cf.  also  Rashi  p&oc^  pt$6  wn. 

SUMMARY 

The  end  of  our  task  has  been  well  nigh  reached.  All 
that  remains  is  the  list  of  Hebraisms  which  have  been 
collated  for  reference.  I  believe  it  has  been  conclusively 
proved  that  the  A.  V.  is  an  almost  literal  translation  of 
the  M  text,  and  is  thus  on  every  page  replete  with  He- 
brew idioms.  The  fact  that  Bible  English  has  to  a  mar- 
velous extent  shaped  our  speech,  giving  peculiar  conno- 
tations to  many  words,  and  sanctioning  strange  con- 
structions, is  not  any  less  patent.  The  A.  V.  has  been — 
it  can  be  said  without  fear  of  being  charged  with  exag- 
geration— the  most  powerful  factor  in  the  history  of 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       165 

English  literature.  Though  the  constructions  encoun- 
tered in  the  A.  V.  are  oftentimes  so  harsh  that  they  seem 
almost  barbarous,  we  should  certainly  have  been  the 
poorer  without  the  A.  V.  There  is  justice  in  the  asser- 
tion recently  made,  that  no  one  can  claim  to  know  a 
great  deal  unless  he  is  saturated  with  biblical  thought. 
It  matters  little  whether  the  thought  is  gotten  directly 
from  the  Hebrew  or  from  the  English  text. 

And  now  a  word  with  regard  to  the  list  about  to  follow. 
The  list  of  Hebraisms  given  here  is  alphabetically  ar- 
ranged. It  may  include  some  expressions,  which  are  good 
English  idioms,  but,  inasmuch  as  they  were  found  to  be 
almost  literal  renderings  of  the  Hebrew  constructions,  it 
was  deemed  advisable  not  to  omit  them.  The  claim  of 
completeness  is  not  set  up  for  this  list.  One  instance  of 
an  oft-recurring  phrase  was  deemed  sufficient  for  our 
purpose.  Nor  is  it  denied  that  some  Hebraisms  may  have 
been  overlooked  in  this  list.  This  fact  is  willingly  con- 
ceded, as  every  reading  of  a  Scriptural  chapter  has 
attracted  the  writer's  attention  to  more  Hebraisms  than 
are  here  given. 


Page  56,  in  line  5,  read  nxv^  instead  of 

Page  116,  in  line  4,  read  s-^«.-U\  instead  of  ^-aJj  \ 

Page  135,  in  line  16,  read  D'JB  instead  of  WB 


164       DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS 

precede  caravans  and  armies  in  the  East.     (Holzinger, 
Marti  Series.) 

5.  "  Spread  therefore  thy  skirt  over  thy  handmaid,  for 
thou  art  a  near  kinsman." 

This  passage  taken  from  Ruth  3,  9,  is  best  understood 
when  studied  in  the  light  of  its  context.  What  Ruth 
meant  to  say  by  these  words  may  be  seen  by  noting  the 
last  phrase  nnN  ^  ^  "  Thou  art  a  near  kinsman," 
and  comparing  this  with  3,  13,  where  Boaz  says  :  "  Tarry 
this  night  and  it  shall  be  in  the  morning,  that  if  he  will 
perform  unto  thee  the  part  of  a  kinsman,  well  ;  let  him 
do  the  kinsman's  part,  etc.  Cf.  also  4,  4-6.  For  the 
expression,  "Spread  the  skirt,"  cf.  Dt.  23,  1;  27,  20, 
and  Ezek.  16,  8.  The  protection  Ruth  sought  at  the 
hands  of  Boaz  was  that  which  he  could  grant  only  by 
marriage.  "  Spread  thy  skirt,"  therefore,  means  "  pro- 
tect me,"  i.  e.  marry  me.  (Bertholet,  Marti  Series.) 
Cf.  also  Rashi  &ofcj»j  vsfy  &on. 


SUMMARY 

i—  -  i—  ,  Wnll  nio-Vi  rpaohed.      All 


DISCUSSION  OF  SPECIMEN  EXPRESSIONS       165 

English  literature.  Though  the  constructions  encoun- 
tered in  the  A.  V.  are  oftentimes  so  harsh  that  they  seem 
almost  barbarous,  we  should  certainly  have  been  the 
poorer  without  the  A.  V.  There  is  justice  in  the  asser- 
tion recently  made,  that  no  one  can  claim  to  know  a 
great  deal  unless  he  is  saturated  with  biblical  thought. 
It  matters  little  whether  the  thought  is  gotten  directly 
from  the  Hebrew  or  from  the  English  text. 

And  now  a  word  with  regard  to  the  list  about  to  follow. 
The  list  of  Hebraisms  given  here  is  alphabetically  ar- 
ranged. It  may  include  some  expressions,  which  are  good 
English  idioms,  but,  inasmuch  as  they  were  found  to  be 
almost  literal  renderings  of  the  Hebrew  constructions,  it 
was  deemed  advisable  not  to  omit  them.  The  claim  of 
completeness  is  not  set  up  for  this  list.  One  instance  of 
an  oft-recurring  phrase  was  deemed  sufficient  for  our 
purpose.  Nor  is  it  denied  that  some  Hebraisms  may  have 
been  overlooked  in  this  list.  This  fact  is  willingly  con- 
ceded, as  every  reading  of  a  Scriptural  chapter  has 
attracted  the  writer's  attention  to  more  Hebraisms  than 
are  here  given. 


APPENDIX 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V. 


A 

Abide  (there— forever)  I  Sam.  1,  22. 

i.  e.  remain, 
able  to  bear  them  (land  was — ) Gen.  13,  6. 

i.  e.  roomy  enough  for  them, 
abode  in  strength  (his  bow — ) Gen.  49,  24. 

i.  e.  remain  strong, 
abomination  of  the  Egyptians Ex.  8,  26. 

i.  e.  idol  of  the  Egyptians, 
abomination  unto  the  Egyptians Gen.  46,  34. 

i.  e.  beneath  the  Egyptians. 
Abram  the  Hebrew Gen.  14,  13. 

i.  e.  the  Hebrew  Abram. 
abundant  in  goodness Ex.  34,  6. 

i.  e.  very  good, 
accept  his  person Job  13,  8. 

i.  e.  be  partial  to  him. 
accept  it  for  him Lev.  1,  4. 

i.  e.  accept  it  on  his  behalf, 
accomplish  my  desire I  K.  5,  9. 

i.  e.  grant  my  request, 
accomplished  (thus  shall  mine  anger  be — )Ezek.  5,  13. 

i.  e.  vent  itself, 
according  to  all  his  desire I  K.  5,  10. 

i.  6w  as  requested, 
according  to  his  service II  Chron.  31,  2. 

i.  e.  in  his  turn, 
according  to  the  commandment  of  the 

Lord    Ex.  17,  1. 

i.  e.  as  the  Lord  commanded. 


170  APPENDIX 

according  to  the  hand  of  the  Lord  upon 

him   Ezr.  7,  6. 

i.  e.  as  God  wanted  it. 
according  to  their  generations Ex.  6,  16. 

i.  e.  in  chronological  order, 
according  to  the  number  of  the  days Ezkl.  4,  4. 

i.  e.  as  long  as. 
according  to  these  words Gen.  39,  17. 

i.  e.  as  follows, 
according  to  this  thing  (should  do — ) Gen.  44,  7. 

i.  e.  such  a  thing. 

according  to  the  time  of  life Gen.  18,  10. 

i.  e.  at  this  time  next  year. 

according  to  thy  name Ps.  48,  10. 

i.  e.  as  is  thy  name. 

according  to  righteousness Ps.  35,  24. 

i.  e.  by^  Thy  standard  of  righteousness. 

according  to  Thy  word Ex.  8,  10. 

i.  e.  as  thou  sayest. 

accursed   I  Chron.  2,  7. 

i.  e.  consecrated. 

adversary   I  Sam.  1,  6. 

i.  e.  rival. 

adversary  stood  in  the  way,  etc Numb.  22,  22. 

i.  e.  intercepted  him. 

afflict  your  souls Lev.  16,  29. 

i.  e.  mortify  yourselves. 

affliction  and  reproach Neh.  1,  3. 

i.  e.  trouble  and  disgrace, 
after   (lamented — )    I  Sam.  7,  2. 

i.  e.  for. 

after  his  kind Lev.  11,  16. 

i.  e.  in  its  various  kinds.     P.  B. 

after  the  doings Lev.  18,  3. 

i.  e.  according  to  the  customs. 


LIST  or  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  171 

after  the  manner  of  Egypt Is.  10,  24. 

i.  e.  like  Egypt. 

after  the  manner  of  the  daughters Ex.  21,  9. 

1.  e.  as  a  daughter. 

after  the  similitude  of Ps.  144,  12. 

i.  e.  like. 

after  they  were  come  out  of  the  land Numb.  1, 1. 

i.  e.  of  their  departure. 

after  seven  days  from  time  to  time I  Chron.  9,  25. 

i.  e.  seven  days  in  rotation. 

after  this  manner Gen.  45,  23. 

i.  e.  as  follows. 

again  no  more Gen.  38,  26. 

i.  e.  not  again. 

again  no  more  forever Ex.  14,  13. 

i.  e.  never  again. 

again  the  second  time Josh.  5,  2. 

1.  e.  the  second  time. 

against  Israel  (he  fought — ) Numb.  21,  23. 

i.  e.  with  Israel. 

against  me  (all  these  things  are — ) Gen.  42,  36. 

i.  e.  injurious  to  me. 

against  the  sun    (hang  them  before  the 

Lord—)    Numb.  25,  4. 

i.  e.  in  broad  daylight. 

against  the  wall  of  a  house I  K.  6,  5. 

i.  e.  along  the  wall. 

all  authority  (with—) Est.  9,  29. 

i.  e.  absolute  authority, 
all  the  day  long Ps.  32,  3. 

i.  e.  continual, 
all  his  sons  and  all  his  daughters Gen.  37,  35. 

i.  e.  all  his  sons  and  daughters, 
all  kinds  of  music Dan.  3,  5. 

i.  e.  other  instruments. 


172  APPENDIX 

all  peace  (unto  Darius  the  king — ) Ezr.  5,  7. 

i.  e.  greeting. 

all  that  day Ex.  10,  13. 

i.  e.  that  entire  day. 

all  that  generation Ex.  1,  6. 

i.  e.  that  entire  generation. 

all  the  congregation Ex.  17,  1. 

i.  e.  the  entire  congregation. 

all  the  earth  (make  a  joyful  noise — all  the 

earth)    Ps.  98,  4. 

i.  e.  O  earth. 

all  the  plain  (neither  stay  thou  in — ) Gen.  19,  17. 

i.  e.  anywhere  in  the  plain, 
all  the  words  which  the  Lord  hath  said . . .  Ex.  24,  3. 

i.  e.  everything. 

all  your  heart  and  all  your  soul Dt.  11,  13. 

i.  e.  unselfishly  and  faithfully. 

almost  dwelt  in  silence  (my  soul  had — ) .  .Ps.  94,  17. 
i.  e.  should  have  been  dead. 

all  together  on  a  smoke Ex.  19,  18. 

i.  e.  smoked  all  over. 

among  the  herdmen  of  Tekoa Amos  1,  1. 

i.  e.  Tekoan  herdsmen, 
among  the  living Is.  4,  3. 

i.  e.  for  life, 
ancient  of  days Dan.  7,  9. 

i.  e.  old  man. 
ancients  of  the  people Jer.  19,  1. 

i.  e.  oldest  people. 

and  (Adam  knew) Gen.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  when. 

and  (the  rod  of  his  anger) Prov.  22,  8. 

i.  e.  but. 

and  he  sat  (in  the  tent  door) Gen.  18,  1. 

i.  e.  while  sitting. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  173 

and    his    name    was    (Rebecca    had    a 

brother — )    Gen.  24,  29. 

i.  e.  whose  name  was. 

and  it  came  to  pass Ex.  2,  23. 

i.  e.  (superfluous  in  English). 

and  Mahlon  and  Chilion Ruth  1,  6. 

i.  e.  both  M.  and  C. 
and  the  priest  of  his  sons,  that  is  anointed .  Lev.  6,  22. 

i.  e.  the  anointed  priest  of  his  descend- 
ants, 
angel  Judg.  2,  1. 

i.  e.  messenger, 
anger  was  kindled Gen.  30,  2. 

i.  e.  grew  angry, 
anguish  is  come  upon  me II  Sam.  1,  9. 

i.  e.  I  am  in  anguish, 
anguish  of  his  soul Gen.  42,  21. 

i.  e.  his  anguish, 
anointed  with  oil Lev.  2,  4. 

i.  e.  spread  with  oil. 
another  generation Joel  1,  3. 

i.  e.  the  next  generation, 
another  spirit Numb.  14,  24. 

i.  e.  a  different  spirit, 
answered  and  said Gen.  24,  50. 

i.  e.  answered,  saying, 
antiquity  is  of  ancient  days Is.  23,  7. 

i.  e.  origin  is  ancient, 
any  more  sons  in  my  womb Ruth  1,  11. 

i.  e.  bear  any  more  sons, 
appearance  of  fire Numb.  9,  15. 

i.  e.  fiery  spectacle, 
apply  thine  heart Prov.  2,  2. 

i.  e.  pay  attention. 

appointed  them  (a  daily  provision) Dan.  1,  5. 

i.  e.  apportioned. 


174  APPENDIX 

appointed  him  victuals I  K.  11,  18. 

i.  e.  supported  him. 

appointed  sign  between  the  men  of  Israel.  .Judg.  20,  38. 

i.  e.  agreed  upon, 
appointed  to  die  (lit.  children  of  death) .  .Ps.  79,  11. 

i.  e.  doome'd  to  death, 
arm  Job  40,  9. 

i.  e.  strength. 
arm  of  flesh II  Chron.  32,  8. 

i.  e.  human  arm. 
army  of  the  Chaldees II  K.  25,  10. 

i.  e.  Chaldeans, 
art  thou  for  us Josh.  5,  13. 

i.  e.  dost  thou  belong  to  us. 
as  iron — as  brass Lev.  26,  19. 

i.  e.  iron  and  brass, 
as  the  man  is,  so  is  his  strength Judg.  8,  21. 

i.  e.  a  man  has  a  man's  strength.    P.  B. 
as  the  Lord  liveth II  Sam.  14,  11. 

i.  e.  by  the  Lord, 
as  the  sand  of  the  sea Gen.  32,  12. 

i.  e.  as  plentiful  as  the  sand, 
as  the  stars  of  heaven  for  multitude Dt.  1,  10. 

i.  e.  as  numerous  as  the  stars, 
as  thou  goest  toward Gen.  25,  18. 

i.  e.  on  the  way  to. 

ashamed  Judg.  3,  25. 

i.  e.  saw  they  were  mistaken.     P.  B. 
ashamed  Job  6,  20. 

i.  e.  disappointed, 
asked  each  other  of  their  welfare Ex.  18,  7. 

i.  e.  saluted  one  another, 
assembled  themselves I  K.  8,  2. 

i.  e.  assembled, 
astonishment  Ezek.  4,  16. 

i.  e.  fear. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  175 

at  an  end Is.  16,  4. 

i.  e.  disappeared, 
at  his  day Dt.  24,  15. 

1.  e.  on  the  day  of  his  emancipation. 

at  the  time  of  evening Gen.  24,  11. 

i.  e.  in  the  evening. 

aught  in  my  hand    (that  ye  have  not 

found—)    I  Sam.  12,  5. 

i.  e.  fault  with  me. 

awaked  out  of  his  sleep Gen.  28,  16. 

i.  e.  awaked. 

B 

Back  parts  Ex.  33,  23. 

i.  e.  back. 

back  side  of  the  desert Ex.  3,  1. 

i.  e.  far  into  the  desert, 
backslider  in  heart Prov.  14,  14. 

i.  e.  wilful  backslider. 

baldness  (upon  their  head) Lev.  21,  5. 

i.  e.  bald  spot, 
banquet  of  wine Est.  7,  2. 

i.  e.  wine  banquet, 
barley  was  in  the  ear Ex.  9,  31. 

i.  e.  barley  ready  for  harvest. 

be  far  from  thee Gen.  18,  25. 

i.  e.  heaven  forbid. 

be  one  tabernacle Ex.  26,  6. 

i.  e.  constitute  the  tabernacle. 

bear  false  witness Ex.  20,  16. 

i.  e.  testify  falsely. 

bear  the  iniquity Ex.  28,  38. 

i.  e.  pay  the  penalty. 

bear  up  the  pillars  of  it Ps.  75,  3. 

i.  e.  set  its  pillars  firm. 


176  APPENDIX 

bear  upon  my  knees Gen.  30,  3. 

i.  e.  act  as  midwife.     (Cf.  p.  163.) 
beard   I  Sam.  17,  35. 

i.  e.  mane. 

beautiful  for  situation Ps.  48,  2. 

i.  e.  beautifully  situated, 
beauty  II  Chron.  3,  6. 

i.  e.  ornament, 
beauty  of  holiness I  Chron.  16,  29. 

i.  e.  great  splendor, 
beauty  of  holiness Ps.  29,  2. 

i.  e.  holy  adornment.     P.  B. 
beauty  of  Israel II  Sam.  1,  19. 

i.  e.  Israel's  splendor, 
beauty  of  the  Lord Ps.  90,  17. 

i.  e.  the  Lord's  favor.     P.  B. 
become  my  salvation Is.  12,  2. 

i.  e.  help  me. 
bed  of  languishing Ps.  41,  3. 

i.  e.  suffering, 
before  (it  was  in  the  earth) Gen.  2,  5. 

i.  e.  not  yet. 

before  (the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation)  Lev.  9,  5. 

i.  e.  in  front  of. 
before  (mourn — )   II  Sam.  3,  31. 

i.  e.  mourn  on  account  of. 
before  (eat  bread—) II  K.  25,  29. 

i.  e.  eat  at. 
before  (speak — )    Neh.  4,  2. 

i.  ev  to. 
before  Mamre Gen.  23,  19. 

i.  e.  outside  of. 
before  me  Ex.  20,  3. 

i.  e.  beside  me. 
before  the  street Neh.  8.  3. 

i.  e.  in  the  street. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  177 

before  thee  (O  that  Ishmael  might  live — ).Gen.  17,  18. 
i.  e.  favored  by  thee. 

before  thee  (behold  Rebecca  is—) Gen.  24,  61. 

i.  e.  here. 

before  thee  (land  is—) Gen.  47,  6. 

i.  e.  land  is  thine. 

before  the  eyes  of  the  Lord Prov.  5,  21. 

i.  e.  seen  by  the  Lord. 

before  the  sun II  Sam.  12,  12. 

i.  e.  openly. 

before  they  were  laid  down Josh.  2,  8. 

i.  e.  they  had  not  yet  laid  down. 

before  thine  eyes Gen.  47,  19. 

i.  e.  thou  seeing  it. 

before  thy  father  (what  is  my  sin — ) I  Sam.  20,  1. 

1.  e.  how  have  I  wronged  thy  father. 

beginning  of  his  strength Dt.  21,  17. 

i.  e.  his  first  child. 

beginning  of  months Ex.  12,  2. 

i.  e.  first  month. 

behind  Kiryath  Judg.  18,  12. 

i.  e.  west  of  K. 
behold  Gen.  16,  14. 

i.  e.  (superfluous  in  English), 
behold  I  die Gen.  48,  21. 

i.  e.  I  am  about  to  die. 

behold  the  good Jer.  29,  32. 

i.  e.  live  to  see  the  good, 
being  overcome   (the  voice  of  them  that 

cry  for—)   Ex.  32,  18. 

i.  e.  cry  of  defeat, 
believe  thee Ex.  19,  9. 

i.  e.  trust  thee. 

be  like  the  word  of  one  of  them I  K.  22,  13. 

i.  e.  agree. 
12 


178  APPENDIX 

belongeth  (to  me — vengeance  and  recom- 
pense)     Dt.  32,  35. 

i.  e.  I  am  the  one  to  punish  and  re- 
ward, 
beneath  the  mount Ex.  32,  19. 

i.  e.  at  the  foot  of  the  mount, 
beside  Ebenezer I  Sam.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  near  E. 
better  than  wine Cant.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  more  pleasant  than  wine, 
better  to  thee I  Sam.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  worth  more  to  thee. 
between  blood  and  blood Dt.  17,  8. 

i.  e.  of  a  criminal  character. 

between  one  and  another Ex.  18,  16. 

i.  e.  between  them, 
between  plea  and  plea Dt.  17,  8. 

i.  e.  of  a  civil  character, 
between  stroke  and  stroke Dt.  17,  8. 

i.  e.  a  case  of  assault, 
betwixt  me  and  thee Gen.  23,  15. 

i.  e.  to  us. 
bind  his  soul  with  a  bond Numb.  30,  2. 

i.  e.  obligate  himself, 
bind  thee Judg.  15,  12. 

i,  e.  take  thee  prisoner, 
birth  (according  to  their—)   Ex.  28,  10. 

i.  e.  age. 
birthright  (was  given  unto — ) I  Chron.  5,  1. 

i.  e.  portion. 

birthright  Gen.  43,  33. 

i.  e.  age. 
bitter  in  soul Job  3,  20. 

i.  e.  embittered, 
bitterness  of  my  soul Job  10,  1. 

i.  e.  embittered  as  I  am. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  179 

black  and  dark  night Prov.  7,  9. 

i.  e.  thick  of  night, 
blast  and  breath  of  thy  nostrils Ps.  18,  15. 

i.  e.  fierce  breath  of  thy  wrath, 
blast  of  God Job  4,  9. 

i.  e.  God's  fury, 
blast  of  thy  nostrils Ex.  15,  8. 

i.  e.  winds, 
blest  be  he  of  the  Lord Ruth  2,  20. 

i.  e.  the  Lord  bless  him. 
blessed  the  work  of  his  hands Job  1,  10. 

i.  e.  prospered  him. 
blessing  (take  I  pray  thee  my — ) Gen.  33,  11. 

i.  e.  present, 
blessing  wherewith  Moses  blessed Dt.  33,  1. 

i.  e.  blessing  which  Moses  pronounced, 
blind  mine  eyes I  Sam.  12,  3. 

i.  e.  made  me  connive. 

blood  (conceal  his — ) Gen.  37,  26. 

i.  e.  death. 

blood  upon  thine  house Dt.  22,  8. 

i.  e.  guilt  upon  it,  etc. 
blood  (—with  thee—) I  Sam.  14,  32. 

i.  e.  raw. 
blood  (against  innocent—) I  Sam.  19,  5. 

i.  e.  person, 
blood   (purge  thee — ) Is.  4,  4. 

i.  e.  blood  stains.    P.  B. 
blood  and  blood II  Chron.  19,  10. 

i.  e.  kith  and  kin. 
blood  be  upon  thy  head II  Sam.  1,  16. 

i.  e.  pay  the  penalty, 
blood  is  required Gen.  42,  22. 

i.  e.  vengeance  is  taken, 
blood  of  grapes Gen.  49,  11. 

i.  e.  juice. 


180  APPENDIX 

blood  shall  be  upon  him Ezek.  18,  13. 

i.  e.  suffer  for  his  crime, 
blood  shall  return  upon  the  head  of I  K.  2,  33. 

i.  e.  shall  be  repaid  with  blood. 

blood  toucheth  blood Hos.  4,  2. 

i.  e.  in  family  kinship, 
bloody  men Ps.  139,  19. 

i.  e.  bloodthirsty  men. 
blow  with  the  trumpets Josh.  6,  8. 

i.  e.  blow  the  trumpets, 
blue   (cloth  of—)    Numb.  4,  12. 

i.  e.  blue  cloth. 

blue  (loops  of — )    Ex.  26,  4. 

i.  e.  blue  loops, 
bodies  to  bodies  of  clay Job  13,  12. 

i.  e.  bodies  are  easily  broken, 
body  of  heaven Ex.  24,  10. 

i.  e.  color  of  the  sky. 
bone  and  flesh Gen.  29,  14. 

i.  e.  kith  and  kin. 
bone  of  my  bone  and  flesh  of  my  flesh Gen.  2,  23. 

i.  e.  my  like, 
bone  to  his  bone Ezek.  37,  7. 

i.  e.  every  bone  to  its  mate, 
bones   Gen.  50,  25. 

i.  e.  remains, 
book  of  remembrance Mai.  3,  16. 

i.  e.  chronicle, 
book  of  the  generations Gen.  5,  1. 

i.  e.  historical  narrative, 
book  of  the  law Dt.  30,  10. 

i.  e.  law  book, 
borders  Ex.  8,  1. 

i.  e.  country, 
born  unto  him  (there  were — ) Job  1,  2. 

i.  e.  he  had. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  181 

bosom   Prov.  21,  14. 

i.  e.  secret, 
bosoin  (let  her  lie  in  thy—) I  K.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  let  her  lie  at  thy  side. 

both  of  them  together  (they  went—) Gen.  22,  6. 

i.  e.  the  two  went  together. 

both  small  and  great Gen.  19,  11. 

i.  e.  young  as  well  as  old. 

both  small  and  great II  K.  25,  26. 

i.  e.    from   the    lower   to   the   upper 
classes. 

bottles  old  and  rent  and  bound  up Josh.  9,  4. 

i.  e.  old,  rent  and  mended  skin  bottles. 

bottom  of  the  altar Lev.  8,  15. 

i.  e.  base  of  the  altar. 

bound  in  the  bundle  of  life I  Sam.  25,  29. 

i.  e.  spared. 

bountiful  eye  (have  a — ) Prov.  22,  9. 

i.  e.  generous. 

bow  down  thine  ear Pa.  31,  2. 

i.  e.  listen. 

bowed  down  himself Gen.  23,  12. 

i.  e.  bowed  down. 

bowed  down  his  head Gen.  24,  26. 

i.  e.  lowered  his  face. 

bowels  (come  forth  out  of  thine  own — ) .  .Gen.  15,  4. 
i.  e.  thine  own  flesh. 

bowels  did  yearn  upon Gen.  43,  30. 

i.  e.  was  overcome  by  the  love  for. 

brass  (fetters  of—) II  K.  25,  7. 

i.  e.  brass  fetters. 

brass  (helmet  of—) I  Sam.  17,  5. 

i.  e.  brass  helmet, 
brass  Dt.  28,  23. 

i.  e.  dry. 


182  APPENDIX 

bread   Gen.  47,  13. 

i.  e.  food, 
bread  of  adversity Is.  30,  20. 

i.  e.  hard  bread,  prison  fare, 
bread  of  mourners Hos.  9,  4. 

i.  e.  mourners'  food, 
bread  of  wickedness Prov.  4,  17. 

i.  e.  ill  gotten  bread, 
bread  for  us Numb.  14,  9. 

i.  e.  easy  to  overpower.     (Cf.  p.  131.) 

break  off  the  golden  earrings Ex.  32,  2. 

i.  e.  take  off,  etc. 

break  me  in  pieces  with  words Job  19,  2. 

i.  e.  assail  me. 

break  the  pride  of  your  power Lev.  26,  19. 

i.  e.  humble  you. 

break  the  staff  of  bread Ezek.  4,  16. 

i.  e.  bring  famine.     (Cf.  p.  140.) 

break  through I  Chron.  11,  18. 

i.  e.  stole  through. 

breath  of  life Gen.  6,  17. 

i.  e.  life. 

brethren    Judg.  9,  1. 

i.  e.  kinsmen. 

bring  down  my  grey  hairs  with  sorrow  to 

the  grave Gen.  42,  38. 

i.  e.  embitter  my  old  age. 
bring  forth  the  men Josh.  2,  3. 

i.  e.  surrender  the  men. 

bring  his  trespass  offering Lev.  5,  6. 

i.  e.  pay  the  penalty  of  his  trespass. 

bring  his  way  upon  his  head I  K.  8,  32. 

i.  e.  punish  him. 

bring  them  down Judg.  7,  4. 

i.  e.  lead  them  down. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  183 

bring  them  out Gen.  19,  12. 

i.  e.  lead  them  out. 
bring  the  neck  under  the  yoke Jer.  27,  11. 

i.  e.  make  themselves  tributary  to. 
broad  places  Jer.  5,  1. 

1.  e.  market  places, 
broken  (the  ships  were—) I  K.  22,  48. 

i.  e.  wrecked. 

broken  vessel  (like  a—) Ps.  31,  12. 

i.  e.  cast  away.    P.  B. 
broken  forth  upon II  Sam.  5,  20. 

i.  e.  attacked, 
broken  the  staff  of  your  bread Lev.  26,  26. 

1.  e.  stop  your  bread  supply.     (Cf.  p.  140.) 
broken  the  yoke Jer.  28,  2. 

i.  e.  end  of  the  tribute, 
broken  up  (the  city  was — ) Jer.  52,  7. 

i.  e.  invaded, 
brother  Gen.  29,  15. 

i.  e.  Kinsman, 
brother  of  E.  and  brother  of  A Gen.  14,  13. 

i.  e.  E.'s  and  A.'s  brother, 
brought  into  Egypt Gen.  37,  28. 

i.  e.  brought  to  Egypt, 
brought  the  fear  of  him  upon  all  nations. .  I  Chron.  14,  17. 

i.  e.  caused  all  nations  to  fear  him. 
brought  up  an  evil  report Numb.  13,  32. 

i.  e.  spread,  etc. 
buckler  to  them Prov.  2,  7. 

i.  e.  protection, 
builded  her  house Prov.  14,  1. 

i.  e.  guards  her  home. 

built  (shall  be—) Jer.  12,  16. 

i.  e.  prosper, 
burdens  Ex.  2,  11. 

i.  e.  hardships. 


184  APPENDIX 

burdens  Ex.  5,  4. 

i.  e.  tasks, 
burden    Nan.  1, 1;   Is.  13, 1. 

i.  e.  oracle, 
burden  of  the  word  of  the  Lord Mai.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  substance, 
burn  it  with  fire Jer.  38,  18. 

i.  e.  set  it  afire, 
burned  with  fire Dt.  4,  11. 

i.  e.  flamed, 
burst  out  with Prov.  3,  10. 

i.  e.  overflow  with, 
burning  coals  of  fire Ezek.  1,  13. 

i.  e.  live  coals, 
but  a  little  (his  wrath  is  kindled—) Ps.  2,  12. 

i.  e.  easily.     P.  B. 
but  a  little  way  to  come  to Gen.  35,  16. 

i.  e.  near, 
but  that  thou  mayest  bury Gen.  23,  6. 

i.  e.  so  that  thou  canst  not  bury, 
by  the  hand  of  Moses Numb.  9,  23. 

i.  e.  delivered  by  Moses. 

by  weight  I  Chron.  21,  25. 

i.  e.  exact  weight. 

C 

Call  her  blessed Prov.  31,  28. 

i.  e.  pronounce  her  happy. 

call  himself  by  the  name  of Is.  44,  5. 

i.  e.  claim  to  belong  to. 

call  peaceably Judg.  21,  13. 

i.  e.  proclaim  peace, 
called  (in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be — ) Gen.  21,  12. 

i.  e.  posterity  lie. 
called  after  the  name  of Gen.  48,  6. 

i.  e.  rank  with. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  185 

called  by  my  name Jer.  7,  10. 

i.  e.  dedicated  to  me. 

called  by  name Est.  2,  14. 

i.  e.  expressly  called, 
called  by  thy  name I  K.  8,  43. 

i.  e.  named  after  thee. 
called  for  a  famine II  K.  8,  1. 

i.  e.  ordained. 

called  for Ex.  1,  18. 

i.  e.  summoned, 
called  him  alone Is.  61,  2. 

i.  e.  he  was  alone  when  I  called  him. 
called  the  name  of  the  place Ex.  17,  7. 

i.  e.  gave  the  place  the  name, 
called  upon  Thy  name Ps.  79,  6. 

i.  e.  worshipped  Thee, 
called  to  come  in Est.  4,  11. 

i.  e.  asked  to  come  in. 
calves  of  our  lips Hos.  14,  2. 

i.  e.  promised  bullocks, 
came  against II  Chron.  20,  1. 

i.  e.  attacked, 
came  and  drew  water Ex.  2,  16. 

i.  e.  came  to  draw  water, 
came  and  told Gen.  47,  1. 

i.  e.  came  to  tell, 
came  in  unto Gen.  6,  4. 

i.  e.  had  sexual  intercourse  with, 
came  near  to  enter Gen.  12,  11. 

i.  e.  was  about  to  enter, 
came  out  against  them I  Sam.  9,  14. 

i.  e.  to  meet, 
came  out  of  the  loins Ex.  1,  5. 

i.  e.  descended, 
came  the  spirit  of  the  Lord II  Chron.  20,  14. 

i.  e.  felt  called  upon. 


186  APPENDIX 

came  up  unto Ex.  2,  23. 

i.  e.  reached. 

cannot  speak  to  thee  good  or  bad Gen.  24,  50. 

i.  e.  we  cannot  express  any  opinion 
either  favorable  or  unfavorable. 

candle  of  the  wicked  shall  be  put  out Prov.  24,  20. 

i.  e.  he  will  have  no  progeny. 

candle  goeth  not  out  by  night Prov.  31,  18. 

i.  e.  activity  does  not  cease  even  at 
night. 

candlestick  of  the  light Numb.  4,  9. 

i.  e.  illuminating  candlestick. 

canst  understand  a  dream  to  interpret  it.  .Gen.  41,  15. 
i.  e.  thou  understandest  interpretation 
of  dreams. 

captivity   Judg.  5,  12. 

i.  e.  captives. 

captivity  of  his  people Ps.  14,  7. 

i.  e.  his  captive  people. 

cast  down  every  man  his  rod Ex.  7,  12. 

i.  e.  every  man  cast  down  his  rod. 

cast  her  eyes  upon Gen.  39,  7. 

i.  e.  looked  longingly  upon. 

cast  me  behind  thy  back I  K.  14,  9. 

i.  e.  hast  thrown  me  overboard. 

casting  thy  lot  among  us Prov.  1,  14. 

i.  e.  associate  thyself  with  us. 

cast  out  of  his  hand Ex.  32,  19. 

i.  e.  threw  them  down. 

caused  his  face  to  shine  upon  us Ps.  67,  1. 

i.  e.  deal  favorably  with  us. 

cause  sorrow  of  heart Lev.  26,  16. 

i.  e.  make  life  waste  away.     P.  B. 

cause  to  burn Ex.  27,  20. 

i.  e.  keep  burning. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  187 

cause  to  understand  Neh.  8,  7. 

i.  e.  interpret  it. 
cedar  (house  of—) II  Sam.  7,  2. 

i.  e.  cedar  house, 
chariot  of  asses Is.  21,  7. 

i.  e.  train  of  asses, 
child  Samuel I  Sam.  2,  26. 

i.  e.  young  Samuel, 
children  of  a  king Judg.  8,  18. 

i.  e.  princes, 
children  of  base  men Job  30,  8. 

i.  e.  base  people, 
children  of  Benjamin Judg.  20,  3. 

i.  e.  Benjamites. 
children  of  fools Job  30,  8. 

i.  e.  foolish  children, 
children  of  Gad Numb.  32,  29. 

i.  e.  Gaddites. 
children  of  Israel Ex.  19,  3. 

i.  e.  Israelites, 
children  of  Joseph Josh.  17,  14. 

i.  e.  Josephites. 
children  of  Judah Judg.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  Judahites. 
children  of  men I  Sam.  26,  19. 

i.  e.  men. 
children  of  Moab II  Chron.  20,  1. 

i.  e.  Moabites. 
children  of  pride Job  41,  34. 

i.  e.  proud  beings, 
children  of  Reuben Numb.  32,  29. 

i.  e.  Reubenites. 
children  of  strangers Is.  2,  6. 

i.  e.  foreigners, 
children  of  the  captivity Ezr.  6,  16. 

i.  e.  captives. 


188  APPENDIX 

children  of  the  east Judg.  6,  3. 

i.  e.  Bedouins, 
children  of  thy  people Lev.  19,  18. 

i.  e.  thy  countrymen, 
children  of  wickedness II  Sam.  7,  10. 

i.  e.  wicked  children, 
children  of  Zion Ps.  149,  2. 

i.  e.  Zionites. 
children  that  are  corrupters Is.  1,  4. 

i.  e.  degenerate  children, 
choice  one  Cant.  6,  9. 

i.  e.  best, 
choice  young  man  and  goodly I  Sam.  9,  2. 

i.  e.  a  fine  young  fellow. 

choose  none  of  his  ways Prov.  3,  31. 

i.  e.  adopt. 

chosen  (Moses  his — ) Ps.  106,  23. 

i.  e.  favorite, 
chosen  men I  Sam.  24,  2. 

i.  e.  nobles, 
chosen  chariots Ex.  14,  7. 

i.  e.  finest  chariots, 
circumcise  the  foreskin  of  your  heart. . .  .Dt.  10,  16. 

i.  e.  become  consecrated, 
city  of  David I  K.  3,  1. 

i.  e.  David, 
city  of  merchants Ezek.  17,  4. 

i.  e.  commercial  centre, 
city  of  palm  trees Judg.  3,  13. 

i.  e.  palm  city, 
city  of  praise Jer.  49,  25. 

i.  e.  celebrated  city, 
city  of  truth Zech.  8,  3. 

i.  e.  faithful  city, 
city  of  waters II  Sam.  12,  27. 

i.  e.  water  city. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  189 

cleanness  of  teeth Am.  4,  6. 

i.  e.  clean  teeth. 

cleanse  them  from  iniquity Jer.  33,  8. 

i.  e.  forgive  them. 

closed  (they  have  not  been — ) Is.  1,  6. 

i.  e.  dressed, 
closed  up  the  flesh  thereof Gen.  2,  21. 

i.  e.  replaced  it  with  flesh, 
coat  of  many  colors Gen.  37,  3. 

i.  e.  many  colored  coat, 
come  abroad  unto Est.  1,  17. 

i.  e.  noised  about  among, 
come  again  in  peace Judg.  8,  9. 

i.  e.  return  successful, 
come  again  to  thee  (thy  flesh  shall — ) II  K.  5,  10. 

i.  e.  return  to  its  former  health, 
come  down  from  that  bed II  K.  1,  4. 

i.  e.  get  up  from, 
come  into Josh.  6,  19. 

i.  e.  go  into, 
come  near Ex.  16,  9. 

i.  e.  come, 
comest  in  (when  thou — ) Dt.  28,  6. 

i.  e.  at  thy  entrance, 
come  out  of  your  nostrils Numb.  11,  20. 

i.  e.  ye  become  disgusted, 
come  upon  (famine — ) II  K.  8,  1. 

i.  e.  rest  upon, 
comfort  thine  heart Judg.  19,  5. 

i.  e.  stay  thy  stomach.     P.  B. 
comfort  your  hearts * Gen.  18,  5. 

i.  e.  refresh  yourselves, 
coming  in  of  the  year II  K.  13,  20. 

i.  e.  beginning, 
coming  in  of  the  doors Prov.  8,  3. 

i.  e.  entrance  of. 


190  APPENDIX 

commanded  to  bring Est.  6,  1. 

i.  e.  ordered  brought, 
commandments — command  you Dt.  11,  27. 

i.  e.  commandments  give  you. 
committed  great  whoredoms Hos.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  gone  astray, 
companion  of  a  destroyer Prov.  28,  24. 

i.  e.  equal  to  a  destroyer, 
condemn  the  land II  Chron.  36,  3. 

i.  e.  exacted  of  the  land, 
confess  thy  name I  K.  8,  33. 

i.  e.  acknowledge  thee. 
confirmed  in  his  hand II  K.  14,  5. 

i.  e.  firmly  established, 
confounded   Is.  19,  9. 

i.  e.  broken-hearted, 
confusion  I  Sam.  20,  30. 

i.  e.  shame, 
congregation  of  evil  doers Ps.  26,  5. 

i.  e.  society  of.     P.  B. 
congregation  of  the  mighty Ps.  82,  1. 

i.  e.  heavenly  assembly.     P.  B. 
consecration  of  his  God  upon  his  head Numb.  6,  7. 

i.  e.  he  is  consecrated  to  God. 
consider  your  ways Hag.  1,  7. 

i.  e.  reflect  upon  your  conduct, 
consulted  with  myself Neh.  5,  7. 

i.  e.  considered, 
consume  away  Ps.  37,  20. 

i.  e.  vanish, 
consume  away  in  their  holes Zech.  14,  12. 

i.  e.  waste  away  in  their  sockets, 
consume  thine  eyes I  Sam.  2,  33. 

i.  e.  annoy  thee. 

content  (to — take  two  talents) II  K.  5,  23. 

i.  e.  take  enough. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  191 

continual  stroke  Is.  14,  6. 

i.  e.  unremittingly.     P.  B. 
continue  his  word I  K.  2,  4. 

i.  e.  carry  out  his  promise, 
convey  me  over Neh.  2,  7. 

i.  e.  give  me  leave  to  pass. 

corners  of  the  house Job  1,  19. 

i.  e.  sides  of. 
corners  of  the  earth Is.  11,  12. 

i.  e.  everywhere, 
corrupted  Ex.  8,  24. 

i.  e.  devastated, 
could  not  stand  to I  K.  8,  11. 

i.  e.  were  unable  any  longer, 
counsel  together Ps.  2,  2. 

i.  e.  contrive  plots.    P.  B. 
counted  it  to  him  for  righteousness Gen.  15,  6. 

i.  e.  put  it  down  to  his  credit.     (Of. 

p.  132.) 
countenance  fell  Gen.  4,  5. 

i.  e.  was  displeased.     (Cf.  p.  144.) 
countenance  of  Laban Gen.  31,  2. 

i.  e.  Laban's  bearing, 
cover  not  their  iniquity Neh.  4,  5. 

i.  e.  forget  not. 
covered  the  naked Ezek.  18,  7. 

i.  e.  clothed  the. 
covereth  his  feet Judg.  3,  24. 

i.  e.  is  relieving  himself.     P.  B.   (Cf. 

p.  157.) 
covereth  the  faces Job  9,  24. 

i.  e.  causes  to  be  bribed, 
covering  of  the  eyes Gen.  20,  16. 

i.  e.  indemnity, 
cried   Ps.  30,  2. 

i.  e.  prayed. 


192  APPENDIX 

cry  against  Jon.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  denounce, 
cry  of  them Gen.  19,  13. 

i.  e.  charge  against, 
cry  unto II  K.  8,  3. 

i.  e.  petition, 
cup  of  salvation Ps.  116,  13. 

i.  e.  salvation, 
cup  of  consolation Jer.  16,  7. 

i.  e.  consolation, 
cursed  grievous  curse I  K.  2,  8. 

i.  e.  cursed  grievously, 
custom  of  women  is  upon  me Gen.  31,  35. 

i.  e.  I  have  the  menses, 
cut  off  from  his  people Lev.  7,  20. 

i.  e.  killed, 
cut  off  (whose  hope  shall  be — ) Job  8,  14. 

i.  e.  blasted, 
cut  off  from  before  thine  eyes Ps.  31,  22. 

i.  e.  driven  away, 
cut  off  from  the  earth Ex.  9,  15. 

i.  e.  die. 
cut  off  our  name Josh.  7,  9. 

i.  e.  exterminate  us. 
cut  them  off Ex.  23,  23. 

i.  e.  destroy  them. 

D 

Dagger  which  had  two  edges Judg.  3,  16. 

i.  e.  two-edged  dagger, 
dark  sayings Ps.  78,  2. 

i.  e.  weighty  lessons, 
darkness   Eccl.  5,  17. 

i.  e.  trouble, 
daughter  Jer.  46,  19. 

i.  e.  people. 


LIST  or  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  193 

daughter  of  Babylon Ps.  137,  8. 

i.  e.  Babylon, 
daughter  of  Belial I  Sam.  1,  16. 

i.  e.  worthless  woman, 
daughter  of  Jerusalem II  K.  19,  21. 

i.  e.  Jerusalem. 

daughter  of  women Dan.  11,  17. 

i.  e.  girl. 

daughter  of  Zion II  K.  19,  21. 

i.  e.  Zion. 

daughters  Cant.  1,  5. 

i.  e.  girls. 

daughters  of  Judah Ps.  48,  11. 

i.  e.  towns  of. 

daughters  of  Moab Is.  16,  2. 

i.  e.  communities  of.     P.  B. 

daughters  of  men Gen.  6,  2. 

i.  e.  women. 

daughters  of  the  uncircumcised II  Sam.  1,  20. 

i.  e.  Gentile  girls. 
David  thy  son I  Sam.  16,  19. 

i.  e.  thy  son  David. 

day  (his—)  Job  3,  1. 

i.  e.  day  of  his  birth. 

day  of  my  distress Gen.  35,  3. 

i.  e.  distress. 

day  of  the  captivity Judg.  18,  30. 

i.  e.  depopulation. 

day  of  the  Lord Is.  2,  12. 

i.  e.  day  of  doom. 

day  of  thy  brother Ob.  1,  12. 

i.  e.  thy  brother's  day  of  misfortune. 

day  of  vengeance Prov.  6,  34. 

i.   e.  when  the  opportunity  for  ven- 
geance comes. 
13 


194  APPENDIX 

day  of  wrath Prov.  11,  4. 

i.  e.  judgment  day. 

day  to  the  heat Jer.  36,  30. 

i.  e.  day  exposed  to  the  heat, 
day  unto  day  uttereth  speech Ps.  19,  2. 

i.  e.  the  blue  vault  tells  it  by  day. 
days   Gen.  26,  1. 

i.  e.  life, 
days  (in  those—)   Ex.  2,  11. 

i.  e.  at  that  time, 
days  (length  of—) Ps.  21,  4. 

i.  e.  old  age. 
days  (last — )   Is.  2,  2. 

i.  e.  future, 
days  are  fulfilled Gen.  29,  21. 

i.  e.  term  is  at  an  end. 
days  come  II  K.  20,  17. 

i.  e,  time  will  come, 
days  of  evil Ps.  49,  5. 

i.  e.  time  of  misfortune, 
days  of  heaven Ps.  89,  29. 

i.  e.  long  as  the  heaven  lasts, 
days  of  the  years  of  my  pilgrimage Gen.  47,  9. 

i.  e.  my  age. 
days  should  speak Job  32,  7. 

i.  e.  age  should  speak, 
dead  Dt.  26,  14. 

i.  e.  idols, 
dead  bodies  fall  into  the  earth II  Chron.  20,  24. 

i.  e.  dead  upon  the  ground, 
dead  dog II  Sam.  16,  9. 

i.  e.  son  of  a  bitch.     (Cf.  p.  143.) 
dead  man  (behold  thou  art  but  a — ) Gen.  20,  3. 

i.  e.  shall  die. 
men II  Sam.  19,  28. 

i.  e.  men  worthy  of  death. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  195 

dealt  faithfully II  K.  12,  15. 

i.  e.  were  honest. 

dealt  very  bitterly  with Ruth  1,  20. 

i.  e.  afflicted. 

death  (to  his  own—) .. Prov.  11,  19. 

i.  e.  hurt. 

death  in  the  pot II  K.  4,  40. 

i.  e.  poison  in. 

Deborah  a  prophetess Judg.  4,  4. 

i.  e.  the  prophetess  Deborah. 

deeps  of  the  river  shall  dry  up Zech.  10,  11. 

i.  e.  rivers  shall  dry  up  to  the  bottom. 

defend   Judg.  10,  1. 

i.  e.  deliver. 

delighted  much I  Sam.  19,  2. 

i.  e.  loved  much. 

deliver  his  soul Jer.  51,  6. 

i.  e.  save  his  life. 

deliver  him  into  my  hand Gen.  42,  37. 

i.  e.  entrust  him  to  my  keeping. 

deliver  our  lives Josh.  2,  13. 

i.  e.  rescue  us. 

depart    Is.  11,  13. 

i.  e.  cease.    P.  B. 

depart  out  of  thy  mouth Josh.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  be  neglected. 

deserving  of  his  hand  (according  to  the — )  Judg.  9,  16. 
i.  e.  as  he  deserves. 

desired  (departed  without  being—) II  Chron.  21,  20. 

i.  e.  missed. 

despised  their  husbands  in  their  eyes Est.  1,  17. 

i.  e.  disrespect. 

despised  him  in  her  heart II  Sam.  6,  16. 

i.  e.  became  disgusted. 


196  APPENDIX 

despised  the  commandment II  Sam.  12,  9. 

i.  e.  violated, 
devouring  words  Ps.  52,  4. 

i.  e.  pernicious.    P.  B. 

did  evil  in  the  sight  of Judg.  2,  11. 

i.  e.  offended.     P.  B. 

died  out  of  the  houses Ex.  8,  13. 

i.  e.  died  in. 
die  the  death Numb.  23,  10. 

i.  e.  die. 

direct  his  face  unto Gen.  46,  28. 

i.  e.  lead  him. 
disappointeth   Job  5,  12. 

i.  e.  turneth  to  naught, 
discern  between  good  and  evil II  Sam.  19,  35. 

i.  e.  in  full  possession  of  senses, 
discern  between  right  and  left  hand Jon.  4,  11. 

i.  e.  know  good  from  evil, 
diseased  in  his  feet I  K.  15,  23. 

i.  e.  had  urinary  trouble, 
divide  the  living  child  in  two I  K.  3,  25. 

I.  e.  cut  in  two. 
divided  them  an  inheritance  by  line Ps.  78,  55. 

i.  e.  divided  the  land  as  a  heritage, 
divided  in  the  midst Gen.  15,  10. 

i.  e.  cut  in  two. 
do  after  their  works Ex.  23,  24. 

i.  e.  do  as  they  do. 
do  away  with  the  iniquity I  Chron.  21,  8. 

i.  e.  pardon, 
do  thee  good Gen.  32,  12. 

i.  e.  treat  thee  kindly, 
do  thou  establish Ps.  90,  17. 

i.  e.  prosper. 

do  worthily Ruth  4,  11. 

i.  e.  act  nobly. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  197 

do  with  me  (what  hast  thou  to—) Judg.  11,  12. 

i.  e.  what  is  there  between  us. 
doest  well Gen.  4,  7. 

I.  e.  art  good, 
doings  (after  the—) Lev.  18,  3. 

i.  e.  customs, 
dog's  head  II  Sam.  3,  8. 

i.  e.  worthless  fellow, 
done  to  Israel Ex.  18,  9. 

i.  e.  shown, 
done  evil  to  the  people Ex.  5,  23. 

i.  e.  afflicted, 
done  (works  that  he  hath—) I  Chron.  16,  12. 

i.  e.  fulfilled, 
done  (what  would  be — ) Ex.  2,  4. 

i.  e.  what  would  happen, 
done  truly  Judg.  9,  16. 

i.  e.  acted  in  good  faith, 
done  unto  them  (shall  it  be — ) Jer.  5,  13. 

i.  e.  ye  shall  fare, 
double  heart Ps.  12,  2. 

i.  e.  deceitful, 
doubled  twice Gen.  41,  32. 

i.  e.  doubled, 
doubt  (thy  life  shall  hang  in—) Dt.  28,  66. 

i.  e.  on  a  thread, 
down  (went — to  Egypt) Numb.  20,  15. 

i.  e.  went  to  Egypt, 
down  with  thee  (go — ) Gen.  46,  4. 

i.  e.  go  with  thee. 
draw  me Cant.  1,  4. 

i.  e.  lead, 
drawn  them  from  the  city Josh.  8,  6. 

i.  e.  decoyed, 
dreamed  a  dream Gen.  37,  5. 

i.  e.  had  a  dream. 


198  APPENDIX 

dreamed  and  behold Gen.  28,  12. 

i.  e.  dreamed  that. 

drew  forth I  Chron.  19,  16. 

i.  e.  lured  away. 

drew  near  to  be  put Est.  9,  1. 

i.  e.  about  to  be. 

drew  nigh  that  Israel  must  die Gen.  47,  29. 

i.  e.  Israel's  death  approached. 

drew  sword  (men  that — ) Judg.  8,  10. 

i.  e.  fighting  men. 

dried  away  (our  soul  is — ) Numb.  11,  6. 

i.  e.  faint. 

dried  up IK.  13,  4. 

i.  e.  paralyzed. 

drinketh  (is  not  this  in  which  my  Lord — ).Gen.  44,  5. 
i.  e.  is  not  this  from  which  my  Lord 
drinketh? 

driven  backward  and  put  to  shame Ps.  40,  14. 

i.  e.  retreat  with  dishonor. 

drops  of  the  night Cant.  5,  2. 

i.  e.  dampness  of  the  night. 

drunk  with  blood Jer.  46,  10. 

i.  e.  reek. 

drinketh  (in  which  my  Lord — ) Ex.  44,  5. 

i.  e.  drink  from. 

dwell  Judg.  1,  35. 

i.  e.  maintain  themselves. 

dwell  among  mine  own  people II  K.  4,  13. 

i.  e.  I  care  for  no  such  favor. 

dwell  in-all  the  earth Dan.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  wheresoever  dwelling. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  199 


Ears  Gen.  20,  8. 

i.  e.  hearing, 
earth  I  K.  10,  24. 

1.  e.  people. 

earth  (altar  of—)  Ex.  20,  24. 

i.  e.  earthen  altar, 
earth  opened  her  mouth Numb.  16,  32. 

i.  e.  there  was  an  earthquake, 
ease  me  of  mine  adversaries Is.  1,  24. 

i.  e.  vent  my  displeasure  against, 
eat  at  thy  table I  K.  2,  7. 

i.  e.  supported  by  thee. 
eat  bread II  Sam.  9,  7. 

i.  e.  live, 
eat  of  my  bread Prov.  9,  5. 

i.  e.  break  bread  with  me. 
eat  our  own  bread Is.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  support  ourselves, 
eat  up Jer.  5,  17. 

i,  e.  confiscate, 
eateth  up  (land—) Numb.  13,  32. 

i.  e.  unhealthy  country, 
eating  Ex.  16,  16. 

i.  e.  appetite, 
edge  of  the  sword Gen.  34,  26. 

i.   e.   putting  its   inhabitants   to   the 

sword.     (Cf.  p.  133.) 
elders  of  Israel Ex.  3,  18. 

i.  e.  officers  of. 
Eleazer  the  priest Josh.  14,  1. 

i.  e.  the  priest  Eleazer. 
Eliezer  of  Damascus Gen.  15,  2. 

i.  e.  Damascene  Eliezer. 
Elkanah  her  husband I  Sam.  1,  23. 

i.  e.  her  husband  Elkanah. 


200  APPENDIX 

empty   Ex.  23,  15. 

i.  e.  empty-handed, 
empty   Dt.  15,  13. 

i.  e.  destitute, 
encamp  against II  Sam.  12,  28. 

i.  e.  besiege. 

encourage  themselves  Judg.  20,  22. 

i.  e.  were  courageous. 

end   Ps.  73,  17. 

i.  e.  fate. 

end  of  the  earth Dan.  4,  22. 

i.  e.  everywhere. 

end  of  heaven Is.  13,  5. 

i.  e.  remotest  corner  of  the  earth. 

endow  her  to  be  his  wife Ex.  22,  16. 

i.  e.  marry  her. 

enlarge  Gen.  9,  27. 

i.  e.  prosper. 

enlarge  my  heart Ps.  119,  32. 

i.  e.  give  me  a  willing  heart.     P.  B. 

enlarged  my  steps  under  me Ps.  18,  36. 

i.  e.  made  me  a  broad  space  to  walk 
in.     P.B. 

enlargement    Est.  4,  14. 

i.  e.  help. 

entangled  in  the  land Ex.  14,  3. 

i.  e.  lost  the  way. 
Esau  his  brother Gen.  32,  3. 

i.  e.  his  brother  Esau. 

escape  for  thy  life Gen.  19,  17. 

i.  e.  save  thyself. 

establish  before  me Jer.  30,  20. 

i.  e.  grow, 
establish  his  word I  Sam.  1,  23. 

i.  e.  fulfill. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  201 

establish  the  works Ps.  90,  17. 

i.  e.  support.     P.  B. 
estimation  by  shekels  of  silver Lev.  5,  15. 

i.  e.  to  the  value  of  two  shekels. 

even  to Gen.  13,  3. 

i.  e.  as  far  as. 
every  one  his  day Job  1,  4. 

i.  e.  in  his  turn, 
everything  that  hath  breath Ps.  150,  6. 

i.  e.  all  creation, 
everything  there  is  a  season  (to — ) Eccl.  3,  1. 

i.  e.  everything  lasts  but  a  time, 
evil  (against  them  for — ) Judg.  2,  15. 

i.  e.  hurt, 
evil  (I  have  not  found— in  thee) I  Sam.  29,  6. 

i.  e.  fault, 
evil  which  I  have  seen  under  the  sun Eccl.  10,  5. 

i.  e.  incongruity  which, 
evil  arrows Ezek.  5,  16. 

i.  e.  arrows  sent  with  evil  intent, 
evil  case Ex.  5,  19. 

i.  e.  trouble, 
evil  spirit I  Sam.  16,  14. 

i.  e.  insanity, 
evil  way I  K.  13,  33. 

i.  e.  wickedness, 
exalted  over  me Ps.  13,  2. 

i.  e.  triumph.     P.  B. 
excellence  of  dignity Gen.  49,  3. 

i.  e.  first  in  dignity, 
execute  upon  her  all  this  law Numb.  5,  30. 

i.  e.  perform  this  duty, 
exceedingly  filled Ps.  123,  4. 

i.  e.  amply  sated, 
eyes  shall  be  evil  toward Dt.  28,  54. 

i.  e.  with  evil  intent. 


202  APPENDIX 

eyes  (between — )   Ex.  13,  9. 

i.  e.  forehead, 
eyes   (instead  of — ) Numb.  10,  31. 

i.  e.  guide  or  betrayer, 
eyes  Prov.  4,  21. 

i.  e.  memory, 
eyes  may  be  opened  toward 1  K.  8,  29. 

i.  e.  watch, 
eyes  of  man Dan.  7,  8. 

i.  e.  human  eyes, 
eyes  seeing  it  (mine — ) I  K.  1,  48. 

i.  e.  while  I  am  alive, 
eyes  were  enlightened.  I  Sam.  14,  27. 

i.  e.  to  be  refreshed. 

F 

Face  of  all  the  earth Gen.  1,  29. 

i.  e.  surface, 
face  (I  will  see  his—) Gen.  32,  20. 

i.  e.  him  personally, 
face  of  man Dt.  1,  17. 

i.  e.  any  one. 
face  of  the  earth Ex.  32,  12. 

i.  e.  earth, 
face  strong  against  their  faces Ezek.  3,  8. 

i.  e.  more  persistent  than  they. 
face  to  face Dt.  34,  10. 

i.  e.  in  person, 
faces  shall  look  one  to  another Ex.  25,  20. 

i.  e.  shall  face  one  another, 
fail  thee  a  man  (there  shall  not—)  I  K.  8,  25. 

i.  e.  you  shall  not  lack  a  man. 
faileth  for  Is.  41,  17. 

i.  e.  is  parched  with.     P.  B. 
fair  to  look  on Est.  1,  11. 

i.  e.  beautiful. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  203 

fairest  among  women Cant.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  fairest  woman, 
faithful  are  the  wounds Prov.  27,  6. 

i.  e.  trustworthy  are  the  rebukes, 
fall  to  the  ground I  Sam.  3,  19. 

i.  e.  be  unfulfilled, 
fall  upon  Jer.  6,  21. 

i.  e.  stumble  over, 
families  of  the  earth Gen.  28,  14. 

i.  e.  races, 
families    Numb.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  tribes, 
famine  of  your  houses Gen.  42,  19. 

1.  e.  your  hungry  families, 
far  be  it  from  me I  Sam.  20,  9. 

i.  e.  God  forbid, 
far  from  helping Ps.  22,  1. 

i.  e.  slow  in  helping, 
far  from  safety Job  5,  4. 

1.  e.  not  safe, 
fat  of  the  land Gen.  45,  18. 

i.  e.  product  of. 
fat  (became—)   Neh.  9,  25. 

i.  e.  prospered, 
fat   Neh.  9,  25. 

i.  e.  fertile, 
fatness  of  thy  house Ps.  36,  8. 

i.  e.  plenty  of. 
father   I  Chron.  2,  23. 

i.  e.  progenitor, 
fathers   Ezek.  2,  3. 

i.  e.  ancestors, 
father  (sepulcher  of — )  II  Sam.  17,  23. 

i.  e.  family  sepulcher. 
father's  house Josh.  2,  12. 

i.  e.  family. 


204  APPENDIX 

faror  in  the  sight  of  (give  this  people — )  .Ex.  3,  21. 

i.  e.  cause  this  people  to  please, 
fear  of  God Gen.  20,  11. 

i.  e.  piety, 
fear  may  be  before  your  faces Ex.  20,  20. 

i.  e.  religion  may. 
fear  (my — )    Ex.  23,  27.  ' 

i.  e.  fear  of  me. 
fear  of  Isaac Gen.  31,  42. 

i.  e.  object  of  Isaac's  fear, 
fear  of  the  Almighty Job  6,  14. 

i.  e.  religion, 
fear  of  the  Lord I  Sam.  11,  7. 

I.  e.  religion, 
fear  of  God  was  on  all  the  kingdoms II  Chron.  20,  29. 

i.  e.  all  people  feared  God. 
fear  of  them  fell  upon  them Ps.  105,  38. 

i.  e.  they  were  afraid  of  them. 

fearful  in  praises Ex.  15,  11. 

i.  e.  praises  engendering  fear. 
feast  of  a  king I  Sam.  25,  36. 

i.  e.  royal  feast, 
feebleness  of  hands Jer.  47,  3. 

i.  e.  discouragement, 
feed  my  people I  Chron.  11,  2. 

i.  e.  lead, 
feet  (at  his—) Judg.  4,  10. 

i.  e.  marched  at  his  back, 
feet  (sit  down  at  thy—) Dt.  33,  3. 

i.  e.  learn  from  thee. 
feet  (on  his—) Judg.  4,  17. 

i.  e.  on  foot, 
feet  Ruth  3,  4. 

i.  e.  nakedness, 
feet    Is.  3,  16. 

i.  e.  ankles. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  205 

feet  (under—)   Is.  14,  9. 

i.  e.  under  foot, 
feet  like  hind's  feet Ps.  18,  33. 

i.  e.  feet  swift  as  hind's  feet, 
feet  with  shoes Cant.  7,  1. 

i.  e.  feet  attired  with  shoes, 
f  eignest  them  out  of  thine  own  heart Neh.  6,  8. 

i.  e.  imaginest  them, 
fell  down  slain I  Chron.  10,  1. 

i.  e.  lay  defeated, 
fell  upon  my  face Ezek.  1,  28. 

i.  e.  fell  down  full  length, 
fell  down  upon  the  ground Job  1,  20. 

i.  e.  prostrated  himself  full  length. 

fell  unto  me I  Sam.  29,  3. 

i.  e.  fall  in  with. 

felt  Ex.  10,  21. 

i.  e.  dense. 

few  days Gen.  24,  55. 

i.  e.  week. 

field  of  burial II  Chron.  26,  23. 

i.  e.  potte'r's  field. 

fifteen  cubits  upward  did  the  waters  pre- 
vail   Gen.  7,  20. 

i.  e.  waters  rose  fifteen  cubits, 
fight  with I  Sam.  13,  5. 

i.  e.  engage  in  battle  against, 
fill  the  valleys  with Ezek.  32,  5. 

i.  e.  raise  the  valleys  to. 

filled  his  days Is.  65,  20. 

i.  e.  lived  his  allotted  time, 
filled  with  them Ex.  1,  7. 

i.  e.  full  of  them. 

filthy    Ps.  14,  3. 

i.  e.  corrupt. 


206  APPENDIX 

find  grace  in  the  sight  of Gen.  33,  15. 

i.  e.  win  favor, 
find  him Gen.  32,  19. 

i.  e.  meet  him. 

finger  of  God Ex.  8,  19. 

i.  e.  act  of  God. 

fire  ran  along  the  ground Ex.  9,  23. 

i.  e.  lightning  ran. 

firmament  of  his  power Ps.  150,  1. 

i.  e.  mighty  firmament. 

first  and  last II  Chron.  25,  26. 

i.  e.  from  the  first  to  the  last, 
first  row  was  a Ex.  39,  10. 

i.  e.  first  row  consisted  of. 

first  year  Lev.  9,  3. 

i.  e.  a  year  old. 

first  born Gen.  19,  31. 

i.  e.  older. 

first  born Gen.  25,  13. 

i.  e.  oldest. 

flame  of  fire Ex.  3,  2. 

i.  e.  flame. 

flay  the  burnt  offering Lev.  1,  6. 

i.  e.  the  burnt  offering  shall  be  flayed. 
(Cf.  p.  121.) 

flesh   Gen.  6,  12. 

i.  e.  creatures. 

flesh   Gen.  37,  27. 

i.  e.  kinsman. 

flesh   Lev.  7,  19. 

i"  e.  meat. 

flesh   Lev.  15,  2. 

i.  e.  pudenda  viri. 

flesh   Job  4,  15. 

i.  e.  body. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  207 

flock  of  the  slaughter Zech.  11,  4. 

i.  e.  flock  prepared  for  slaughter, 
flowing  with Ex.  3,  8. 

i.  e.  abounding  in. 
flying,  creeping  thing Lev.  11,  21. 

i.  e.  winged,  swarming  creatures.  P.  B. 
fly  upon  the  shoulders Is.  11,  14. 

i.   e.  swooped  down  upon  the  slope. 

P.  B. 
folly  Josh.  7, 15. 

i.  e.  shameful  deed. 

folly  (wrought—)  Gen.  34,  7. 

i.  e.  committed  crime. 

fools  II  Sam.  13,  13. 

1.  e.  worthless  fellows, 
foot  (with  thy—) Dt.  11,  10. 

i.  e.  in  thy  going. 

foot  breadth  Dt.  2,  5. 

i.  e.  for  the  sole  of  the  foot  to  tread  on. 

footstool  of  our  God I  Chron.  28,  2. 

i.  e.  God's  place  of  rest. 

for  his  wondrous  works Ps.  78,  32. 

i.  e.  in  spite  of  his  wondrous  works. 

for  thy  name II  Chron.  20.  9. 

i.  e.  for  thy  spirit. 

for  us  (go  up — ) Judg.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  of  us. 

force  the  queen Est.  7,  8. 

i.  e.  do  violence  to. 

forced  the  children  of  Dan Judg.  1,  34. 

i.  e.  crowded. 

force   Dt  22,  25. 

i.  e.  overpower. 

forever   Dt.  23,  3. 

i.  e.  at  any  time  or  at  all  times. 


208  APPENDIX 

for  me  many  days Hos.  3,  3. 

i.  e.  with  me. 
for  peace Ps.  120,  7. 

i.  e.  peaceable.     P.  B. 

foreskins    1  Sam.  18,  25. 

i.  e.  men. 
forsaken  the  Lord Is.  1,  4. 

i.  e.  renounce.     P.  B. 

foreskins  of  your  heart Jer.  4,  4. 

i.  e.  wickedness, 
fortified  the  city  against Judg.  9,  31. 

i.  e.  stirred  up. 
found  grace  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord Gen.  6,  8. 

i.  e.  pleased  God. 
found  out  (could  not  be — ) II  Chron.  4,  18. 

i.  e.  could  not  be  computed, 
from  above  Gen.  27,  ,39. 

i.  e.  above, 
from  afar  off Gen.  37,  18 . 

i.  e.  from  a  distance, 
from  after  him Numb.  32,  15. 

i.  e.  from  him. 
from  among  Numb.  8,  14. 

i.  e.  from, 
from  before .Gen.  23,  3. 

i.  e.  before, 
from  between Numb.  7,  89. 

i.  e.  between, 
from  five  years  unto  twenty Lev.  27,  5. 

i.  e.  between  five  and  twenty, 
from  him Gen.  8,  8. 

i.  e.  (superfluous  in  English.) 
from  over  the  tabernacle Ex.  40,  36. 

i.  e.  from, 
from  the  border  of  Israel Mai.  1,  5. 

i.  e.  beyond  Palestine. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  209 

from  the  land  of Hos.  12,  9. 

i.  e.  since  the  time  of  thy  being  in . 
from  one  end  of  the  earth  to  the  other  end 

of  the  earth Dt.  13,  7. 

i.  e.  from  one  end  of  the  earth  to  the 

other, 
from  time  to  time Ezek.  4,  10. 

i.  e.  at  set  times, 
from  the  west Hos.  11,  10. 

i.  e.  all  the  way  to  the  west, 
from  twenty  years  old  and  upward Numb.  1,  30. 

i.  e.  from  twenty  up. 
from  under  heaven Gen.  6, 17. 

i.  e.  under  heaven, 
from  under  the  burdens Ex.  6,  6. 

i.  e.  free  you  from, 
fruit  of  her  hands Prov.  31, 31. 

i.  e.  reward  of  her  labors, 
fruit  of  his  doings Jer.  17,  10. 

i.  e.  merit  of  his  deeds, 
fruit  of  their  own  way Prov.  1,  31. 

i.  e.  consequence  of  their  deeds, 
fulfill  her  week Gen.  29,  27. 

i.  e.  finish  the  wedding  feast, 
full  of  people Lam.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  populous. 

full  of  the  spirit  of  wisdom Dt.  34,  9. 

i.  e.  very  wise, 
fullness  thereof I  Chron.  16,  32. 

i.  e.  its  contents. 

6 

Gall  (water  of—) Jer.  8,  14. 

i.  e.  poisoned  drug, 
garden  of  cucumbers Is.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  cucumber  garden. 
14 


210  APPENDIX 

gate  ps.  69,  12. 

i.  e.  market. 

gate  of  his  enemies Gen.  22,  17. 

i.  e.  country  of. 

gate  of  (in  the — ) II  K.  7,  1. 

i.  e.  on  the  streets  of. 

gate  of  the  corner Jer.  31,  38. 

i.  e.  furthest  gate. 

gate  of  the  fountain Neh.  2,  14. 

i.  e.  fountain  gate. 

gate  of  the  king Dan.  2,  49. 

i.  e.  king's  court. 

gate  of  the  valley Neh.  2,  15. 

i.  e.  valley  gate, 
gates  Prov.  1,  21. 

i.  e.  market  place, 
gathered  out Is.  5,  2. 

i.  e.  cleared  it  of.     P.  B. 

gathered  to  his  people Gen.  25,  8. 

i.  e.  passed  away. 

gathered  together  Ex.  4,  29. 

i.  e.  assembled. 

gathered  up  his  feet Gen.  49,  33. 

i.  e.  stretched  out. 
gave  my  heart Eccl.  1,  13. 

i.  e.  resolved, 
gave  into  the  hand  of Gen.  40,  11. 

i.  e.  handed  to. 
genealogy  is  not  to  be  reckoned  after  the 

birthright    I  Chron.  5,  1. 

i.  e.  age  does  not  determine  priority. 

generation  of  the  righteous Ps.  14,  5. 

i.  e.  righteous  generation. 

generations Gen.  2,  4. 

i.  e.  account. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  211 

generations   Ex.  16,  33. 

i.  e.  times. 

generation  to  generation  (from — ) Ex.  17,  16. 

i.  e.  for  all  eternity. 

gird  up  thy  loins II  K.  4,  29. 

i.  e.  get  ready. 

girded  with  strength I  Sam.  2,  4. 

i.  e.  dowered  with. 

give  thine  house Prov.  5,  9. 

i.  e.  sacrifice, 
give  a  perfect  heart I  Chron.  29,  19. 

i.  e.  be  steadfast. 

give  sleep  to  mine  eyes Ps.  132,  4. 

i.  e.  will  not  sleep. 

give  them  one  heart Ezek.  11,  19. 

i.  e.  make  them  harmonious. 

give  them  an  everlasting  name Is.  56,  5. 

i.  e.  perpetuate  their  name, 
given  us  like  sheep Ps.  44,  11. 

i.  e.  rendered  us. 

given  me  (let  my  life  be — ) Est.  7,  3. 

i.  e.  spared. 

given  out  (let  the  expenses  be — ) Ezr.  6,  4. 

i.  e.  paid, 
giveth  rain  both  the  former  and  the  latter. Jer.  5,  24. 

i.  e.  bringeth  both  the  former  and  the 
latter  rain. 

glad  in  his  heart Ex.  4,  14. 

i.  e.  rejoice. 

gladness  of  heart Dt.  28,  47. 

i.  e.  glad  heart. 

glorious  in  holiness Ex.  15,  11. 

i.  e.  gloriously  holy. 

glory  Gen.  31,  1. 

i.  e.  wealth. 


212  APPENDIX 

glory  (crown  of — ) Prov.  16,  31. 

i.  e.  glorious  crown, 
glory  and  beauty Ex.  28,  2. 

i.  e.  dignity  and  adornment, 
glory  of  his  riches Est.  5,  11. 

i.  e.  glorious  riches. 

glory  of  the  Lord Ex.  16,  7. 

i.  e.  Lord's  greatness. 

go  and  call Ex.  2,  7. 

i.  e.  call, 
go  in  unto Gen.  16,  2. 

i.  e.  have  sexual  intercourse, 
go  out  and  come  in Dt.  31,  2. 

i.  e.  pursue  appointed  task, 
go  out  at  the  door  of  his  house Ex.  12,  22. 

i.  e.  leave, 
go  out  before I  Sam.  8,  20. 

i.  e.  lead, 
go  return  each  to  her  mother's  house Ruth  1,  8. 

i.  e.  return, 
go  thy  way  forth Cant.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  follow, 
go  to  thy  fathers Gen.  15,  15. 

i.  e.  die.     (Cf.  p.  133.) 
go  up Gen.  35,  1. 

i.  e.  go. 
God  made  a  wind  to  pass Gen.  8,  1. 

i.  e.  a  wind  came. 
God  of  gods Dan.  2,  47. 

i.  e.  supreme  God. 
God  of  knowledge I  Sam.  2,  3. 

i.  e.  knowing  God. 
God  of  my  righteousness Ps.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  God  who  Tightest  me.     (P.  B.) 
God  of  my  strength Ps.  43,  2. 

i.  e.  art  God  my  stronghold. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  213 

God  of  truth Pa.  31,  5. 

i.  e.  faithful  God. 
going  out  and  coming  in II  Sam.  3,  25. 

i.  e.  movements, 
goings  out  of Numb.  34,  5. 

i.  e.  ports, 
goings  out Josh.  15,  4. 

i.  e.  limits, 
going  the  way  of  all  the  earth Josh.  23,  14. 

i.  e.  die. 
gone  far  from Jer.  2,  5. 

i.  e.  have  forsaken, 
gone  out  of  thy  lips Dt.  23,  23. 

i.  e.  utterance, 
gold  (crown  of — ) Ex.  30,  3. 

i.  e.  golden  crown, 
gold  (gods  of — ) Ex.  20,  23. 

i.  e.  golden  gods, 
gold  (wedge  of — ) Josh.  7,  21. 

i.  e.  golden  wedge, 
good   Gen.  2,  12. 

i.  e.  precious, 
good   Gen.  40,  16. 

1.  e.  favorable, 
good   I  Sam.  15,  9. 

i.  e.  valuable, 
good  I  Sam.  25,  8. 

i.  e.  lucky, 
good  Gen.  27,  9. 

i.  e.  fat. 
good  Dt.  6,  18. 

i.  e.  fertile. 

good  words I  K.  12,  7. 

i.  e.  courteously, 
good  II  Chron.  10,  7. 

i.  e.  friendly. 


214  APPENDIX 

good  things II  Chron.  19,  3. 

i.  e.  redeeming  traits, 
good  in  your  eyes  (as  is — ) Gen.  19,  8. 

i.  e.  as  you  please, 
good  tidings Is.  52,  7. 

i.  e.  pleasant  tidings, 
goodly  to  look  at I  Sam.  16,  12. 

i.  e.  fascinating. 

great  shall  be  the  day Hos.  1,  11. 

i.  e.  eventful  shall, 
great  cry  Ex.  11,  6. 

i.  e.  loud  cry. 
great  Ex.  11,  3. 

i.  e.  renowned, 
great  man  with II  K.  5,  1. 

i.  e.  man  much  thought  of  by. 
great  sea Numb.  34,  7. 

i.  e.  Mediterranean, 
great  shout  (with  a — ) Josh.  6,  5. 

i.  e.  tumultuously. 
great  I  Sam.  25,  2. 

i.  e.  rich, 
greatly   I  K.  2,  12. 

i.  e.  firmly, 
greatness  of  thine  arm Ex.  15,  16. 

i.  e.  thy  great  arm. 
greatness  of  thy  excellency Ex.  15,  7. 

i.  e.  thy  excellent  greatness, 
greatness  of  thy  mercy Numb.  14,  19. 

i.  e.  thy  great  mercy, 
grief  of  mind  unto  Isaac Gen.  26,  35. 

i.  e.  source  of  grief  unto. 

guard  unto  them Ezek.  38,  7. 

i.  e.  their  guard. 

guile  (with—)   Ex.  21,  14. 

i.  e.  intentionally. 


LIST  OF  HEBKAISMS  IN  A.V.  215 

H 

Habitation  of  thy  house Ps.  26,  8. 

i.  e.  thy  dwelling, 
had  rest  from  war Josh.  14,  15. 

i.  e.  the  war  ended. 

had  the  likeness  of Ezek.  1,  5. 

i.  e.  resembled, 
half  a  shekel  weight Gen.  24,  22. 

i.  e.  weighing  a  half  of  a  shekel. 

hand  Gen.  16,  6. 

i.  e.  power. 

hand  (at  the—) Gen.  9,  5. 

i.  e.  from, 
hand    Gen.  44,  17. 

i.  e.  possession. 

hand   Ex.  21,  20. 

i.  e.  blow. 

hand   Numb.  20,  20. 

i.  e.  force. 

hand  (have  here  at — )    I  Sam.  9,  8. 

i.  e.  have  left. 

hand   I  Sam.  19,  5. 

i.  e.  jeopardy, 
hand  (high  is  thy  right— )   Ps.  89,  13. 

i.  e.  power. 

hand  (at  your — ) Is.  1,  12. 

i.  e.  of  you.     (Cf.  p.  130.) 
hand   Is.  28,  2. 

i.  e.  violence.     P.  B. 
hand  (it  is  in  the  power  of  their—) Mic.  2,  1. 

i.  e.  they  have  the  opportunity, 
hand  be  upon  him Josh.  2,  19. 

i.  e.  any  violence  be  done  to  him. 
hand   of  Moses Numb.  33,  1. 

i.  e.  leadership  of. 


216  APPENDIX 

hand  of  the  Lord  is  gone  out  against  me.  .Ruth  1,  13. 

i.  e.  God  afflicted  me. 
hand  was  on I  K.  18,  46. 

i.  e.  protected. 

hand  was  heavy  upon I  Sam.  5,  6. 

i.  e.  afflicted. 

hand  waxed  short Numb.  11,  23. 

i.  e.  lost  power, 
hands  (cut  without — ) Dan.  2,  34. 

i.  e.  human  intervention, 
hands  be  strengthened Judg.  7,  11. 

i.  e.  have  courage, 
hands  were  feeble II  Sam.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  was  discouraged, 
hard  for  me II  Sam.  3,  39. 

i.  e.  powerful, 
hard  language  Ezek.  3,  5. 

i.  e.  difficult, 
harden  the  heart Ex.  4,  21. 

i.  e.  make  obstinate, 
harden  in  sorrow  Job  6,  10. 

i.  e.  accustom  to  sorrow, 
harden  thy  heart Dt.  15,  7. 

i.  e.  be  heartless, 
hast  a  desire  unto Dt.  21,  11. 

i.  e.  fallest  in  love  with, 
haste  and  bring  down Gen.  45,  13. 

i.  e.  bring  quickly, 
haste  thee,  escape Gen.  19,  22. 

i.  e.  escape  quickly, 
hasted  and  emptied Gen.  24,  20. 

i.  e.  emptied  quickly, 
hasted  and  killed I  Sam.  28,  24. 

i.  e.  killed  quickly, 
hasted  and  passed Josh.  4,  10. 

i.  e.  passed  quickly. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  217 

hastened  to  perform Jer.  1,  12. 

i.  e.  quickly  fulfill, 
hastened  to  dress Gen.  18,  7. 

i.  e.  quickly  dressed, 
hating  covetousness  (men — ) Ex.  18,  21. 

i.  e.  unselfish  men. 
have  no  favor Josh.  11,  20. 

i.  e.  enjoy  no  consideration, 
head  (take  thy  master  from  thy — ) II  K.  2,  3. 

i.  e.  from  thee. 
head  to  the  king Dan.  1,  10. 

i.  e.  life, 
head    Hos.  1,  11. 

i.  e.  leader, 
head  of  consecration Numb.  6,  9. 

i.  e.  consecrated  head, 
heads    Gen.  2,  10. 

i.  e.  streams, 
heads  (lift  up—) Ps.  24,  9. 

i.  e.  stand  ajar, 
heal  their  land II  Chron.  7,  14. 

i.  e.  relieve, 
heal  their  backsliding Hos.  14,  4. 

i.  e.  reform  them, 
health  to  the  bones Prov.  16,  24. 

i.  e.  beneficial, 
heart    Gen.  8,  21. 

i.  e.  self. 

heart    Ex.  28,  29. 

i.  e.  breast. 

heart  (gave  him  another — ) I  Sam.  10,  9. 

i.  e.  changed  him. 
heart  (understanding—)    I  K.  3,  9. 

i.  e.  good  judgment, 
heart   (pure—)    Ps.  24,  4. 

i.  e.  conscience. 


218  APPENDIX 

heart  (in  thine—)    Prov.  6,  25. 

i.  e.  secretly, 
heart  (kept  the  matter  in  my — ) Dan.  7,  28. 

i.  e.  mind, 
heart  and  flesh Ps.  84,  2. 

i.  e.  soul  and  body, 
heart  and  eyes Numb.  15,  39. 

i.  e.  desire  and  longing, 
heart  be  lifted  up Dt.  8,  14. 

i.  e.  become  haughty, 
heart  faileth   Gen.  42,  28. 

i.  e.  become  discouraged, 
heart  fainted   Gen.  45,  26. 

i.  e.  despaired. 

heart   is   hot Dt.  19,  6. 

i.  e.  intense  excitement, 
heart  is  merry  with  wine II  Sam.  13,  28. 

i.  e.  under  the  influence  of  wine, 
heart  not  with  me Judg.  16,  15. 

i.  e.  dost  not  trust  me. 
heart  of  I  K.  8,  17. 

i.  e.  intention  of. 
heart  of  flesh  Ezek.  36,  26. 

i.  e.  tender  heart, 
heart  of  the  sea Ex.  15,  8. 

i.  e.  within  the  sea. 
heart  panted   Is.  21,  4. 

i.  e.  mind  is  bewildered.     P.  B. 
heart  right  as  my  heart  is  with  thy  heart. .  .II  K.  10,  15. 

i.  e.  as  sincere  with  me  as  I  am  with  thee. 
heart  smote  him I  Sam.  24,  5. 

i.  e.  conscience  reproached  him. 
heart   (lift  up—) Lam.  3,  41. 

i.  e.  pray, 
heart  was  not  perfect  with I  K.  11,  4. 

i.  e.  was  not  loyal  to. 


OF  THE 

UNIV: 

LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  219 

heart  was  tender  II  K.  22,  19. 

i.  e.  was  touched, 
heart  was  toward II  Sam.  14,  1. 

i.  e.  longed  for. 
hearted  (wise—)    Ex.  35,  25. 

i.  e.  skilled, 
hearts    Ex.  31,  6. 

i.  e.  minds, 
hearts  (stole  the—) II  Sam.  15,  6. 

i.  e.  estranged  the  affections. 

hearts  did  melt Josh.  2,  11. 

i.  e.  were  discouraged. 

hearts  were  merry Judg.  16,  25. 

i.  e.  were  in  high  spirits.    P.  B. 
heat  of  the  day I  Sam.  11,  11. 

i.  e.  noon, 
heat  of  anger Dt.  29,  24. 

i.  e.  severity, 
heaven    Gen.  1,  20. 

i.  e.  air. 
heaven  above Gen.  49,  25. 

i.  e.  heaven, 
heaven  and  earth  (between — ) II  Sam.  18,  9. 

i.  e.  mid  air. 
heaven  of  heavens I  K.  8,  27. 

i.  e.  highest  heaven, 
heavily    Ex.  14,  25. 

i.  e.  with  difficulties, 
heaviness    Ezr.  9,  5. 

i.  e.  brooding, 
heavy    Ex.  17,  12. 

i.  e.  tired, 
heavy    Is.  6,  10. 

i.  e.  dull, 
heavy   (with— tidings)    I  K.  14,  6. 

i.  e.  unpleasant. 


220  APPENDIX 

a  Hebrew,  one  of  his  brethren Ex.  2,  11. 

i.  e.  one  of  his  Hebrew  kinsmen, 
heels   Ps.  49,  5. 

i.  e.  opposers.     P.  B. 
height  was  exalted  above Ezek.  31,  5. 

i.  e.  was  higher  than. 

height  was  like  the  height Amos  2,  9. 

i.  e.  as  high  as. 
her  blossoms    Gen.  40,  10. 

i.  e.  its  blossoms, 
her  days  to  be  delivered  were  fulfilled Gen.  25,  24. 

i.  e.  end  of  her  pregnancy, 
her  two  sons  with  her Ex.  18,  6. 

i.  e.  with  her  two  sons, 
hid    II  Chron.  9,  2. 

i.  e.  unknown, 
hide  my  face Dt.  32,  20. 

i.  e.  turn  away, 
hide  their  eyes  from Lev.  20,  4. 

i.  e.  connive  at. 
high  hands   Ex.  14,  8. 

i.  e.  triumphantly, 
high  looks Ps.  18,  27. 

i.  e.  arrogant, 
him  that  he  was  a  goodly  child  (saw — ) .  .Ex.  2,  2, 

i.  e.  saw  that  he  was  beautiful.   (Cf.  p.  114.) 
holiness   (throne  of  his — ) Ps.  47,  8. 

i.  e.  his  holy  throne, 
honey  for  sweetness Ezek.  3,  3. 

i.  e.  sweet  as  honey, 
horn    1  Sam.  2, 1. 

i.  e.  prosperity, 
horn  of  my  salvation Ps.  18,  2. 

i.  e.  my  deliverer.     (Cf.  p.  134.) 
horn  shall  be  exalted Ps.  112,  9. 

i.  e.  shall  triumph. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  221 

host  of  heaven II  K.  21,  3. 

i.  e.  stars. 

hot  burning  Lev.  13,  24. 

i.  e.  burn  caused  by  fire.     P.  B. 
hot    Dt.  9,  19. 

i.  e.  great, 
house    Gen.  41,  51. 

i.  e.  family, 
house    Gen.  45, 16. 

i.  e.  palace. 

house  (to  his — ) I  Sam.  2,  11. 

i.  e.  home, 
house  for  his  kingdom II  Chron,  2,  1. 

i.  e.  palace, 
house  for  the  name  of  the  Lord II  Chron,  2,  1. 

1.  e.  temple, 
house  of  bondage Ex.  13,  14. 

i.  e.  prison, 
house  of  gods Judg.  17,  5. 

i.  e.  shrine, 
house  of  Jacob Ex.  19,  3. 

i.  e.  Jacob, 
house  of  mirth Eccl.  7,  4. 

i.  e.  place  of  amusement, 
house    II  Sam.  3,  6. 

i.  e.  dynasty, 
house  of  fathers Numb.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  families, 
house  of  the  Lord I  K.  7,  40. 

i.  e.  temple, 
how  shall  we  order  the  child   and  how 

shall  we  do  unto  him Judg.  13,  12. 

i.  e.  what  shall  be  the  rule  and  mode 

of  life  for  the  boy.    P.  B. 
humble  thyself  before Ex.  10,  3. 

i.  e.  pay  homage  to. 


222  APPENDIX 

humble  ye Judg.  19,  24. 

i.  e.  ravish.     P.  B. 

humbleth  himself  Ps.  10,  10. 

i.  e.  stoops  down, 
hunt    Lam.  4,  18. 

i.  e.  track. 

I 

Imagination  Gen.  6,  5. 

i.  e.  motive, 
imputed  unto  him Lev.  7,  18. 

i.  e.  put  down  to  his  credit, 
in  (rejoice—)    Dt.  26,  11. 

i.  e.  over, 
in  his  youngest  son I  K.  16,  34. 

i.  e.  at  the  cost  of. 
in  abundance  I  K.  1,  25. 

i.  e.  numerous, 
in  all  the  earth Ex.  34,  10. 

i.  e.  anywhere, 
in  all  things Gen.  24,  1. 

i.  e.  with  everything, 
in   her  life Lev.  18,  18. 

i.  e.  while  she  is  alive, 
in  his  first  born Josh.  6,  26. 

i.  e.  at  the  cost  of. 

in  that  day Ex.  10,  28. 

i.  e.  on  that  day. 
in  the  book Jer.  36,  8. 

i.  e.  out  of  the  book, 
in  the  day II  Sam.  22,  1. 

i.  e.  at  the  time, 
in  the  day  of  rain Ezek.  1,  28. 

i.  e.  on  a  rainy  day. 
in  the  door Numb.  11,  10. 

i.  e.  at  the  door. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  223 

in  the  earth Ex.  20,  4. 

i.  e.  on  the  earth, 
in  the  flesh Gen.  17,  25. 

i.  e.  on  the  flesh. 

in  the  gate Gen.  19,  1. 

i.  e.  at  the  gate. 

in  the  midst  of  thee Ex.  33,  3. 

i.  e.  with  thee. 
in  the  mount Ex.  4,  27. 

i.  e.  at  the  mount, 
in  the  plague Numb.  25,  9. 

i.  e.  because  of  the  plague, 
in  the  second  rank Numb.  2,  16. 

i.  e.  second  in  order, 
in  the  strength I  K.  19,  8. 

i.  e.  by  the  refreshment  obtained  from, 
in  the  vine Gen.  40,  10. 

i.  e.  on  the  Tine, 
in  the  way II  K.  10,  12. 

i.  e.  along  the  way. 
in  thee  Gen.  12,  3. 

i.  e.  through  thee. 
in  this   Gen.  34,  15. 

i.  e.  under  this  condition, 
in  thy  light Ps.  36,  9. 

i.  e.  by  means  of  thy  light, 
in  vain   Ex.  20,  7. 

i.  e.  uselessly, 
in  whom  was  no  blemish Dan.  1,  4. 

i.  e.  without  defect, 
increase  of  the  earth Judg.  6,  4. 

i.  e.  crops, 
increase  upon  thee Dt.  7,  22. 

i.  e.  get  the  upper  hand  over, 
indignation  against   II  K.  3,  27. 

i.  e.  enmity  arose. 


224:  APPENDIX 

inhabited  (not — )   Lev.  16,  22. 

i.  e.  solitary, 
inhabitest  the  praises  of  Israel Ps.  22,  3. 

i.  e.  thy  throne  is  laid  on  Israel's  songs 

of  praise.    P.  B. 
inherit    Ps.  37,  9. 

i.  e.  rule, 
inheritance    Ex.  34,  9. 

i.  e.  ward, 
inheritance    Ps.  33,  12. 

i.  e.  heritage, 
iniquities  are  increased  over  our  head Ezr.  9,  6. 

i.  e.  we  are  totally  submerged  in  our 

iniquities, 
iniquity    Lev.  5,  1. 

i.  e.  consequences  of  iniquity, 
iniquity  in  me II  Sam.  14,  32. 

i.  e.  I  have  done  wrong. 

innocency  of  my  hands Gen.  20,  5. 

i.  e.  unselfishly.     (Of.  p.  142.) 

inquire  of  the  Lord Gen.  25,  22. 

i.  e.  consult  the  oracle, 
instruction    Prov.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  morals. 

instruction  and  astonishment Ezek.  5,  15. 

i.  e.  example  and  dread. 

instruments  of  cruelty Gen.  49,  5. 

i.  e.  dangerous  weapons. 

instruments  of  music I  Chron.  15,  16. 

i.  e.  musical  instruments. 

integrity  of  my  heart Gen.  20,  5. 

i.  e.  good  faith. 

intreated  of  us Ezr.  8,  23. 

i.  e.  lean  toward  us. 
iron  and  brass Dt.  33,  25. 

i.  e.  of  iron  and  brass. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V. 

iron    (bed  of—) Dt.  3,  11. 

i.  e.  iron  bedstead, 
iron   (chariots  of — ) Josh.  17,  6. 

i.  e.  iron  chariots, 
is  before  thee  (all  the  land — ) Jer.  40,  4. 

i.  e.  choose  the  land, 
is  not  a  present  to  bring I  Sam.  9,  7. 

i.  e.  we  have  no  present. 
Isaiah  the  prophet II  K.  19,  2. 

i.  e.  the  prophet  Isaiah. 
Israel  his  father Gen.  46,  29. 

i.  e.  his  father  Israel, 
it  came  to  pass Gen.  12,  14. 

i.  e.  (superfluous  in  English), 
it  may  be  well  with  thee Ruth  3,  1. 

i.  e.  thou  mayest  prosper, 
ivory  (houses  of — ) Amos  3,  15. 

1.  e.  ivory  houses, 
ivory  (throne  of—) I  K.  10,  18. 

i.  e.  ivory  throne. 

J 

Jealous  for  Zach.  1,  14. 

i.  e.  zealous. 

Jethro  his  father-in-law Ex.  3,  1. 

i.  e.  his  father-in-law  Jethro. 
jewels  of  silver  and  jewels  of  gold Gen.  24,  53. 

i.  e.  silver  and  golden  jewels. 
Jezebel  his  wife I  K.  21,  25. 

i.  e.  his  wife  Jezebel. 
Joash  his  father Judg.  8,  32. 

i.  e.  his  father  Joash. 

join  unto Numb.  25,  3. 

i.  e.  make  an  alliance  with, 
join  themselves  unto  Est.  9,  27. 

i.  e.  were  converted. 
15 


226  APPENDIX 

join  unto  me Gen.  29,  34. 

i.  e.  be  devoted, 
joined  unto  Job  3,  6. 

i.  e.  counted  among, 
joints  of  his  loins  were  loosed Dan.  5,  6. 

i.  e.  he  trembled. 
Joshua  the  son  of  Nun Josh.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  Nun's  son  Joshua, 
judge   Is.  1,  17. 

i.  e.  justify, 
judge    II  Chron.  20,  12. 

i.  e.  punish, 
judged    Judg.  3,  10. 

i.  e.  vindicated, 
judgment    Ex.  12,  12. 

i.  e.  justice, 
judgment    Numb.  35,  12. 

i.  e.  trial, 
judgment  (awake  to  my — ) Ps.  35,  23. 

i.  e.  awake  to  defend  my  right, 
judgment    Ps.  37,  6. 

i.  e.  justness.     P.  B. 
judgment    Job  27,  2. 

i.  e.  due. 
judgment   (with  just — ) Dt.  16,  18. 

i.  e.  justly, 
judgment    Bzr.  7,  26. 

i.  e.  punishment, 
justified    Job  11,  1. 

i.  e.  left  unrebuked. 
justified  himself  rather  than  God Job  32,  2. 

i.   e.   considered   himself   more   just 

than  God. 
justify  the  wicked Ex.  23,  7. 

i.  e.  clear, 
justify   Job  9,  20. 

i.  e.  defend.. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  227 

K 

Keep  anger Jer.  3,  12. 

i.  e.  bear  a  grudge, 
keep  the  feast Ex.  12,  14. 

i.  e.  celebrate, 
keep  the  feet I  Sam.  2,  9. 

i.  e.  guide, 
keep  with  a  bridle Pa.  39,  1. 

i.  e.  put  a  bridle  on.    P.  B. 
keep  seed  alive Gen.  7,  3. 

i.  e.  preserve  the  species, 
keep  silence  before  me Is.  41, 1. 

i.  e.  hearken  to  me  in  silence.    P.  B. 

keep  the  charge Numb.  1,  53. 

i.  e.  guard, 
keep  the  way  of  the  Lord Gen.  18,  19. 

i.  e.  be  pious, 
keepeth  truth  forever Ps.  146,  6. 

i.  e.  shows  faithfulness  at  all  times. 

kept  the  door  (that—) II  K.  12,  9. 

i.  e.  doorkeepers. 

kick  ye I  Sam.  2,  29. 

i.  e.  become  ye  discontented. 

kid  of  the  goats .Lev.  9,  3. 

i.  e.  kid. 

kill  the  bullock  Lev.  1,  5. 

i.  e.  the  bullock  shall  be  killed. 

king  (in  the  fifth  year  of—) II  Chron.  12,  2. 

i.  e.  reign  of. 

king  of  kings Ezek.  26,  7. 

i.  e.  greatest  king. 

kingdom  of  priests Ex.  19,  6. 

i.  e.  priestly  kingdom. 

kingdom  upon  I  Sam.  13,  13. 

i.  e.  rule  over. 


228  APPENDIX 

kings  of  people Gen.  17,  16. 

i.  e.  race  of  kings 
kings  of  the  earth Ps.  148,  11. 

i.  e.  earthly  kings, 
kiss  me  with  the  kisses Cant.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  give  me  kisses, 
kneeled  upon  his  knees Dan.  6,  10. 

i.  e.  kneeled, 
knees   II  K.  4,  20. 

i.  e.  lap. 
knew    Gen.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  had  sexual  intercourse  with, 
knew    Judg.  18,  3. 

i.  e.  recognized, 
knit  together  as  one  man Judg.  20,  11. 

i.  e.  as  confederates.     P.  B. 
know    Ex.  33,  12. 

i.  e.  choose, 
known    Judg.  3,  1. 

i.  e.  experience  of. 
know    Prov.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  acquire, 
knoweth    Ps.  1,  6. 

i.  e.  pays  attention  to. 

L 

Laban  my  brother  Gen.  27,  43. 

i.  e.  my  brother  Laban. 

laid  waste  and  brought  to  silence Is.  15,  1. 

i.  e.  stormed  and  destroyed. 

lame  of  his  feet II  Sam.  4,  4. 

i.  e.  lame. 

lamented  with  this  lamentation II  Sam.  1,  17. 

i.  e.  lamented  as  follows. 

lamp    I  K.  15,  4. 

i.  e.  rule. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.Y.  229 

lamp  shall  be  put  in  obscure  darkness ....  Prov.  20,  20. 
i.  e.  life  shall  vanish  into  oblivion. 

land  fainted  Gen.  47,  13. 

i.  e.  country  grew  weak. 

land    Dt.  9,  28. 

i.  e.  people  of  the  land. 

land  of  nativity Jer.  46,  16. 

i.  e.  native  land. 

land  of  rivers  of  waters Dt.  10,  7. 

i.  e.  land  abounding  in  running  streams. 

land  of  captivity Neh.  4,  4. 

i.  e.  captivity. 

land  of  the  living Ps.  27,  13. 

i.  e.  earth. 

land   of  uprightness Ps.  143,  10. 

i.  e.  smooth  path.     P.  B. 

land  what  it  is  (see  the—) Numb.  13,  18. 

i.  e.  see  what  the  land  is. 

large  place   II  Sam.  22,  20. 

i.  e.  ease. 

largeness  of  heart I  K.  4,  29. 

i.  e.  generosity, 
latter  days   Numb.  24,  14. 

i.  e.  future, 
latter  end Numb.  24,  20. 

i.  e.  future, 
law   II  Chron.  15,  3. 

i.  e.  religion, 
law  of  his  God Dan.  6,  5. 

i.  e.  religion, 
law  of  the  Lord II  Chron.  12,  1. 

i.  e.  religion, 
law  of  truth Mai.  2,  6. 

i.  e.  inviolable  law. 
lay  Lev.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  arrange. 


APPENDIX 


lay  upon Ex.  5,  8. 

i.  e.  exact  of. 

leather  (girdle  of—) II  K.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  leather  girdle, 
left  hand Gen.  14,  15. 

i.  e.  north.     (Cf.  p.  148.) 

left  of Ruth  1,  5. 

i.  e.  bereft  of. 
leprous  as  snow Ex.  4,  6. 

i.  e.  leprous,  the  color  of  snow, 
let  the  Lord  be  so  with  you Ex.  10,  10. 

i.  e.  by  the  Lord  I  swear, 
lieth  at  the  door Gen.  4,  7. 

i.  e.  inevitable. 

life  is  bound  up  in  the  lad's  life Gen.  44,  30. 

i.  e.  very  much  attached  to  him. 

life  is  yet  whole  in  me II  Sam.  1,  9. 

i.  e.  am  still  alive. 

life  of  the  flesh Prov.  14,  30. 

i.  e.  health  of  the  body, 
life  grievous  unto  him Is.  15,  4. 

i.  e.  inmost  soul  quails.     P.  B. 
lift  above Numb.  16,  3. 

i.  e.  consider  better, 
lift  thou  up Ps.  4,  6. 

i.  e.  show, 
lift  up  her  voice  and  wept Gen.  21,  16. 

i.  e.  began  to  weep, 
lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee Numb.  6,  26. 

i.  e.  grant  prosperity, 
lift  up  his  hand  or  foot Gen.  41,  44. 

i.  e.  attempt  anything, 
lift  up  mine  hand  unto  the  Lord Gen.  14,  22. 

i.  e.  sworn, 
lift  up  sword Is.  2,  4. 

i.  e.  attack. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  231 

lift  up  the  head II  K.  25,  27. 

i.  e.  freed, 
lift  up  the  horn I  Chron.  25,  5. 

i.  e.  sound  the  alarm, 
lift  up  feet Ps.  74,  3. 

i.  e.  step  forth, 
lift  up  tool Ex.  20,  25. 

i.  e.  put  a  tool, 
lift  up  thyself Ps.  94,  2. 

i.  e.  appear.    P.  B. 
lift  up  a  banner Is.  13,  2. 

i.  e.  raise  a  signal.    P.  B. 
lifted  hand  against II  Sam.  20,  21. 

i.  e.  rebelled, 
lifted  soul  unto  vanity Ps.  24,  4. 

i.  e.  cherishes  longing  for  evil.    P.  B. 
lifted  up  his  eyes Gen.  13,  10. 

i.  e.  looked, 
lifted  up  his  eyes  and  saw Gen.  22,  4. 

i.  e.  looked  and  saw. 

lifted  up  their  voices  and  wept Ruth  1,  9. 

i.  e.  wept  aloud. 

lifting  up  the  voice  with  joy I  Chron.  15,  16. 

i.  e.  striking  a  joyous  key. 
light  of  countenance Prov.  16,  5. 

i.  e.  pleasant  look, 
light  of  the  eyes Prov.  15,  30. 

i.  e.  happy  disposition, 
light  (at  the— of  thine  arrows) Hab.  3,  11. 

i.  e.  glitter, 
light  of  countenance Ps.  89,  15. 

i.  e.  happiness, 
light  persons Judg.  9,  4. 

i.  e.  reckless, 
light  that  it  was  good  (saw  the — ) Gen.  1,  4. 

i.  e.  saw  that  the  light  was  good.  (Cf.  p.  114.) 


232  APPENDIX 

like  coreander  seed,  white Ex.  16,  31. 

i.  e.  white,  like  coreander  seed, 
like  people  like  priest Hos.  4,  9. 

i.  e.  as  people  so  priest, 
likeness  (of  the  throne) Ezek.  1,  26. 

i.  e.  form, 
line  of  thirty  cubits  did  compass  it  round 

about   I  K.  7,  23. 

i.  e.  thirty  cubits  was  its  circumference, 
lived  after  the  death  of II  K.  14,  17. 

i.  e.  survived, 
living  waters Cant.  4,  15. 

i.  e.  running  waters, 
look  not  upon  me  because  I  am  black Cant.  1,  6. 

i.  e.  notice  not  that  I  am  black, 
look  upon  (to — ) II  Sam.  11,  2. 

i.  e.  in  appearance, 
look  upon  one  another  (why  do  you — ) . .  .Gen.  42,  1. 

i.  e.  be  idle, 
look  behind  him II  Sam.  1,  7. 

i.  e.  turned  around, 
loosed  my  cord Job  30,  11. 

i.  e.  abandoned. 
Lord  be  with  you Ruth  2,  4. 

i.  e.  I  hope  you  are  well. 
Lord  brought  an  east  wind Ex.  10,  13. 

i.  e.  east  wind  raged. 

lot  Ezek.  24,  6. 

i.  e.  reward, 
lot  of  his  inheritance Dt.  32,  9. 

i.  e.  inheritance, 
loud  and  bitter  cry Est.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  loudly  and  bitterly, 
loud  voice Gen.  39,  14. 

i.  e.  aloud, 
loud  voice Prov.  27,  14. 

i.  e.  publicly. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  233 

love  them  freely Hos.  14,  4. 

i.  e.  give  them  all  my  love. 

M 
Made  haste  and  ran Judg.  13,  10. 

i.  e.  ran  quickly, 
made  the  sea  dry  land Ex.  14,  21. 

i.  e.  turned  into, 
made  release Est.  2,  18. 

i.  e.  granted, 
made  governor Jer.  41,  2. 

i.  e.  appointed, 
made  a  breach  upon II  Sam.  6,  8. 

i.  e.  remo\ed. 
made  himself  strange Gen.  42,  7. 

i.  e.  disguised  himself, 
made  of Numb.  6,  4. 

i.  e.  yielded  by. 
made  our  savour  to  be  abhorred  in  the 

eyes  of Ex.  5,  21. 

i.  e.  caused  us  to  be  despised, 
made  sackcloth  my  garment Ps.  69,  11. 

i.  e.  clothed  myself  in  sackcloth, 
made  thin Is.  17,  4. 

i.  e.  grew  dim.     P.  B. 
magnified  him II  Chron.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  caused  him  to  become  prominent, 
magnified  himself  against  the  Lord Jer.  48,  26. 

i.  e.  acted  presumptuously, 
magnify  thee Josh.  3,  7. 

i.  e.  have  thee  honored, 
magnify  the  Lord  with  me Ps.  34,  3. 

i.  e.  extol, 
magnify  themselves  against Ps.  38,  16 

i.  e.  triumph, 
make  a  captain  Numb.  14,  4. 

i.  e.  appoint  a  captain. 


234  APPENDIX 

make  a  breach  in  It  for  us Is.  7,  6. 

i.  e.  win  it  for  ourselves, 
make  bright  the  arrows Jer.  51,  11. 

i.  e.  sharpen  the  arrows, 
make  him  a  great  nation Gen.  17,  20. 

i.  e.  make  of  him,  etc. 
make  his  face  shine  upon Numb.  6,  25. 

i.  e.  favor, 
make  me  to  stink Gen.  34,  30. 

i.  e.  bring  me  into  ill  repute, 
make  ready II  K.  9,  21. 

i.  e.  prepare, 
make  thee  a  curse  and  an  oath Numb.  5,  21. 

i.  e.  bring  evil  and  misfortune  upon  thee. 
make  thy  enemies  thy  footstool Ps.  110,  1. 

i.  e.  humble  thy  enemies.     P.  B. 
make  us  a  king I  Sam.  8,  5. 

i.  e.  appoint  for  us  a  king, 
make  full  of  ditches II  K.  3,  16. 

i.  e.  fill  with  ditches, 
maketh  to  cease Ps.  46,  9. 

i.  e.  suppress.     P.  B. 

make  to  transgress I  Sam.  2,  24. 

i.  e.  lead  astray. 

make  marriages  with Gen.  34,  9. 

i.  e.  intermarry. 

make  yourselves  strange Job  19,  3. 

i.  e.  estrange  yourselves, 
making  their  hearts  merry Judg.  19,  22. 

i.  e.  feasting  merrily.     P.  B. 
male  and  female,  created  He  them Gen.  1,  27. 

i.  e.  He  created  male  and  female, 
male  of  the  first  year Ex.  12,  5. 

i.  e.  male  one  year  old. 
man  Elkanah I  Sam.  1,  21. 

i.  e.  Elkanah. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  235 

man  of  Benjamin I  Sam.  4,  12. 

i.  e.  Benjamite. 
man  of  God I  Sam.  9,  6. 

i.  e.  prophet, 
man  of  the  field Gen.  25,  27. 

i.  e.  man  loving  the  field, 
man's  pen Is.  8,  1. 

i.  e.  in  plain  characters.    P.  B. 
matters  would  stand Est.  3,  4. 

i.  e.  cause  would  be  defended, 
matters  to  do Ex.  24,  14. 

i.  e.  difficulties  to  decide, 
may  become Ex.  8,  16. 

1.  e.  turn  into, 
measure  of  thy  covetousness Jer.  51,  13. 

i.  e.  limit  of  thy  expansion, 
melt  away Ex.  15,  15. 

i.  e.  became  disheartened, 
melted  (the  earth—) Ps.  46,  6. 

i.  e.  trembled.    P.  B. 
memorial  Ex.  3,  15. 

i.  e.  token, 
memorial  Ex.  28,  29. 

i.  e.  reminder. 

memorial  Neh.  2,  20. 

i.  e.  reminiscence. 

men  of  Gibeon Josh.  10,  6. 

i.  e.  Gibeonites. 

men  of  renown Gen.  6,  4. 

i.  e.  renowned. 

men  of  the  east Job  1,  3. 

i.  e.  Bedouins. 

men  of  the  Hebrews Ex.  2,  13. 

i.  e.  Hebrew  men. 

men  of  the  land Lev.  18,  27. 

i.  e.  inhabitants. 


236  APPENDIX 

men  of  truth Ex.  18,  21. 

i.  e.  honest  men. 
men  of  understanding Ezr.  8,  16. 

i.  e.  intelligent  men. 
merchant  of  people Ezek.  27,  3. 

i.  e.  commercial  centre, 
midst  of  heaven Dt.  4,  11. 

i.  e.  sky. 

midst  of  days Ps.  102,  24. 

i.  e.  bloom  of  life. 

might  (with—)   II  Sam.  6,  14. 

i.  e.  enthusiastically. 

mighty  rivers  Ps.  74,  15. 

i.  e.  large  rivers. 

mighty  destruction Dt.  7,  23. 

i.  e.  dismally. 

mighty  hand Dt.  6,  21. 

i.  e.  wonderful  power. 

mighty  man  of  wealth Ruth  2,  1. 

i.  e.  very  wealthy  man. 

mighty  men  of  valor Josh.  1,  14. 

i.  e.  great  warriors. 

minister  before  the  ark I  Chron.  16,  4. 

i.  e.  tend  to  the  ark. 

ministered  before I  Chron.  6,  32. 

i.  e.  officiated  with. 

Miriam  the  prophetess Ex.  15,  20. 

i.  e.  the  prophetess  Miriam. 

mischievous  things Ps.  38,  12. 

i.  e.  ruin.     P.  B. 

money    Ex.  21,  21. 

i.  e.  loss. 

more  honorable  than  all  the  house  of  his 

father   Gen.  34,  19. 

i.  e.  the  most  honorable  of  his  family. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  237 

more  than  they  might  dwell  together Gen.  36,  7. 

i.  e.  so  abundant  that  they  could  not 
dwell  together. 

morning  Ps.  5,  3. 

i.  e.  early. 

morning  was  light Gen.  44,  3. 

i.  e.  it  was  light. 

Moses  my  servant Josh.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  my  servant  Moses, 
mouth Gen.  29,  3. 

i.  e.  opening. 

mouth Ex.  4,  1 1. 

i.  e.  speech. 

mouth  (in  thy — ) Ex.  13,  9. 

i.  e.  familiar  to  you. 

mouth  (at  the—) Dt.  17,  6. 

i.  e.  testimony. 

mouth  Judg.  9,  38. 

i.  e.  boast. 

mouth  (I  have  opened  my — ) Judg.  11,  35. 

i.  e.  promised. 

mouth  (with  one—)  I  K.  22,  IS. 

i.  e.  unanimously. 

mouth  of  (by  the — ) Ezr.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  delivered  by. 

mouth  (from  the— of ) Jer.  36,  4. 

i.  e.  dictation  of. 

mouth  hath  testified  against  me  (thy — ) .  .II  Sam.  1,  16. 
i.  e.  thou  hast  incriminated  thyself. 

mouth  is  enlarged I  Sam.  2,  1. 

i.  e.  can  speak, 
moved  his  tongue Josh.  10,  21. 

i.  e.  spoke  aught, 
much  people Numb.  21,  6. 

i.  e.  many  people. 


238  APPENDIX 

much  strength Ps.  33,  16. 

i.  e.  great  strength.     P.  B. 
multitude  of  his  children Est.  5,  11. 

i.  e.  his  many  children, 
multitude  of  thy  mercy Ps.  5,  7. 

i.  e.  thy  great  mercy, 
must  not  be  done Gen.  29,  26. 

i.  e.  is  not  customary, 
my  daughter  a  maiden Judg.  19,  24. 

i.  e.  my  virgin  daughter, 
my  daughter Ruth  2,  8. 

i.  e.  O  girl, 
my  father  and  my  mother Is.  8,  4. 

i.  e.  father  and  mother, 
my  mother I  K.  2,  20. 

i.  e.  mother, 
my  service  which  I  have  done  thee Gen.  30,  26. 

i.  e.  the  service  which,  etc. 
my  son I  Sam.  4,  16. 

i.  e.  young  man. 

N 

Nakedness  of  his  father Gen.  9,  22. 

i.  e.  his  father  naked, 
naked  (the  people  were — ) Ex.  32,  25. 

i.  e.  unruly, 
naked  unto  their  shame Ex.  32,  25. 

i.  e.  exposed  them  to  shame, 
nakedness  of  the  land Gen.  42,  9. 

i.  e.  poverty, 
nakedness  Lam.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  shame, 
name  (an  evil — )    Dt.  22,  14. 

i.  e.  report, 
name  (my — might  be  therein) I  K.  8,  16. 

i.  e.  spirit. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  239 

name  (had  a—)  I  Chron.  11,  20. 

i.  e.  fame. 

name  of  the  city  at  the  first Judg.  18,  29. 

i.  e.  the  original  name. 

name  declared Ex.  9,  16. 

i.  e.  fame  spread. 

name  was  (his — ) I  Sam.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  named. 

named  on  them  (my  name  be — ) Gen.  48,  16. 

i.  e.  may  they  be  called  by  my  name. 

narrow  windows  of  lights I  K.  6,  4. 

i.  e.  windows  wide  without  and  nar- 
row within. 

Nathan  the  prophet II  Sam.  12,  25. 

i.  e.  the  prophet  Nathan. 

near  to  flee  unto Gen.  19,  20. 

i.  e.  a  ready  refuge. 

necks Neh.  3,  5. 

i.  e.  shoulders. 

necks  of  mine  enemies  (given  me  the — ) .  .II  Sam.  22,  41. 
i.  e.  put  to  flight  my  enemies. 

neighbor  of  thine I  Sam.  15,  28. 

i.  e.  one  of  thy  fellows. 

new  jawbone Judg.  15,  15. 

i.  e.  fresh  jawbone. 

next  unto  his  house Ex.  12,  4. 

i.  e.  nearest, 
ninety  years  old  and  nine Gen.  17,  1. 

i.  e.  ninety-nine  years  old. 

no  interpreter  of  it Gen.  40,  8. 

i.  e.  none  to  interpret  it. 
noise  Jer.  46,  17. 

i.  e.  braggart, 
noise  of  his  roaring Ezek.  19,  7. 

i.  e.  his  loud  roaring. 


240  APPENDIX 

none  shall  be  alone Is.  14,  31. 

i.  e.  straggler, 
none  was  left  to  him  remaining  (until — )  .Dt.  3,  3. 

i.  e.  no  remnant  was  left  to  him. 
not  (and  one  is — ) Gen.  42,  13. 

i.  e.  no  more, 
nothing  that  breatheth  Dt.  20,  16. 

i.  e.  no  creature, 
numbered  Judg.  20,  15. 

i.  e.  mustered, 
nurse  unto  it Ruth  4,  16. 

i.  e.  its  nurse. 

0 

Oath  of  the  Lord Ex.  22,  11. 

i.  e.  oath  in  the  Lord's  name, 
observe  the  saying Gen.  37,  11. 

i.  e.  kept  the  matter  in  mind, 
obtained  favor  in  the  sight  of  all Est.  2,  15. 

i.  e.  pleased  all. 
obtained  kindness  of Est.  2,  9. 

i.  e.  was  favored  by. 
of  God II  Chron.  10,  15. 

i.  e.  inspired  by  God. 
of  her  husband's  Ruth  2,  1. 

i.  e.  by  marriage, 
of  seventy Numb.  7,  13. 

i.  e.  weighing  seventy. 
of  the  children  of  Israel Numb.  2,  2. 

i.  e.  among  the  Israelites. 

of  the  elders Ex.  17,  5. 

i.  e.  of  some  officers, 
of  the  stones Gen.  28,  11. 

i.  e.  a  stone, 
offer  him  for  a  burnt  offering Gen.  22,  2. 

i.  e.  make  of  him  a  burnt  offering. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  241 

offer  Lev.  1,  3. 

i.  e.  present, 
oil  for  light  Ex.  39,  37. 

i.  e.  illuminating  oil. 
old  and  full  of  days I  Chron.  23,  1. 

i.  e.  reached  a  very  old  age. 
olive  oil  beaten Lev.  24,  2. 

i.  e.  pressed  olive  oil.    P.  B. 
on  eagle's  wings Ex.  19,  4. 

i.  e.  as  if  by  eagle's  wings. 
on  the  spoil  laid  they  not  their  hand Est.  9,  10. 

i.  e.  the  spoil  they  did  not  appropriate, 
one  could  know  another  (before — ) Ruth  3,  14. 

i.  e.  daylight, 
one  law Ex.  12,  49. 

i.  e.  the  same  law. 
one  man  (as—) Numb.  14,  15. 

i.  e.  all  at  once, 
one  measure Ex.  26,  2. 

i.  e.  the  same  measure, 
one  night   (in — ) Gen.  40,  5. 

i.  e.  the  same  night, 
one  voice  (with — ) Ex.  24,  3. 

i.  e.  in  concert, 
open  mouth Is.  9, 12. 

i.  e.  crammed  mouth  eagerly, 
open  place  Gen.  38,  14. 

i.  e.  field, 
opened  her  womb Gen.  29,  31. 

i.  e.  made  her  fruitful, 
oppression — oppress  them Ex.  3,  9. 

i.  e.  oppression  put  upon  them. 

ordinance  Ex.  12,  24. 

i.  e.  institution. 

ordinance  (by  an — forever) Numb.  18,  8. 

i.  e.  fixed  right. 
16 


24:2  APPENDIX 

ornament  of  grace Prov.  1,  9. 

i.  e.  beautiful  ornament. 

other  times  before Judg.  16,  20. 

i.  e.  time  and  time  again. 

out  free  for  nothing Ex.  21,  2. 

i.  e.  altogether  free. 

out  from   Ex.  12,  5. 

i.  e.  from. 

out  into Est.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  to. 

out  of Gen.  13,  1. 

i.  e.  from. 

out  of  my  sight Gen.  23,  4. 

i.  e.  (superfluous  in  English). 

outside  of  the  camp Judg.  7,  19. 

i.  e.  edge  of  the  camp. 

outstretched  arm Jer.  21,  5. 

i.  e.  with  full  power. 

out  of  his  temple Ps.  18,  6. 

i.  e.  in  his  temple. 

out  of  my  mother's  womb Job  1,  21. 

i.  e.  into  the  world. 

out  of  the  dust I  Sam.  2,  8. 

i.  e.  from  the  ground. 

out  of  their  closed  places Ps.  18,  45. 

i.  e.  in. 

over  Egypt Ex.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  in. 

over  (king — )  II  Sam.  2,  9. 

i.  e.  of. 

over  Is.  15,  2. 

i.  e.  in. 

over  our  heads Ps.  66,  12. 

i.  e.  rough  shod  over. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  243 

P 

Parable   Numb.  23,  7. 

i.  e.  poetry. 

parcel  of  field  Gen.  33,  19. 

i.  e.  some  ground. 

pass  (a  decree  which  shall  not — ) Ps.  148,  6. 

i.  e.  be  transgressed. 

passed   along   Josh.  15,  3. 

i.  e.  extended. 

Passover  unto  the  Lord Dt.  16,  2. 

i.  e.  Passover  offering. 

pasture  (of  his — ) Ps.  95,  7. 

i.  e.  whom  he  tends. 

paths  of  life Prov.  2,  19. 

i.  e.  paths  leading  to  life, 
paved  with  Cant.  3, 10. 

i.  e.  cushioned  for. 
peace   Jer.  29,  7. 

i.  e.  welfare, 
peace  (go  in — ) Ex.  4,  18. 

i.  e.  goodbye, 
peace  (in — )    Ex.  18,  23. 

i.  e.  satisfied, 
peace  (words  of — ) Dt.  2,  26. 

i.  e.  pleasant  greetings, 
peace  be  unto  thee Judg.  6,  23. 

i.  e.  thou  art  safe, 
peace  (I  return  in — ) Judg.  11,  31. 

i.  e.  successful, 
peace  be  with  thee Judg.  19,  20. 

i.  e.  welcome, 
peace    II  Sam.  19,  30. 

i.  e.  safety, 
peace  (in—)    I  K.  2,  6. 

i.  e.  unscathed. 


244  APPENDIX 

peace   (is  it—) II  K.  9,  18. 

i.  e.  are  you  for  friendship. 

peculiar  treasure  unto  me  above Ex.  19,  5. 

i.  e.  more  beloved  by  me  than  all  other 
people. 

P.  had  children  but  H.  had  no  children. .  .1  Sam.  1,  2. 
i.  e.  P.  had  children  but  H.  had  none. 

people  afar  off Joel  3,  8. 

i.  e.  foreign  people. 

people  of  the  east Gen.  29, 1. 

i.  e.  Bedouins. 

people  of  war Josh.  8,  1. 

i.  e.  warlike  people. 

perfect  day  Prov.  4,  18. 

i.  e.  judgment  day. 

perform  the  oath  Gen.  26,  3. 

i.  e.  keep  the  oath. 

perform  the  truth Micah  7,  20. 

i.  e.  requite  the  faithfulness. 

perish  from  the  way Ps.  2,  12. 

i.  e.  ruin  seize. 

perished    II  Sam.  1,  27. 

i.  e.  destroyed. 

perished  out  of  his  land Ps.  10,  16. 

i.  e.  have  vanished.     P.  B. 

perpetual    Lev.  6,  20. 

i.  e.  daily, 
perverse  in  his  ways Prov.  14,  2. 

i.  e.  perverse  habit, 
perverse  things  Job  6,  30. 

i.  e.  harmful, 
piece  of  bread Prov.  6,  26. 

i.  e.  poverty, 
pisseth  against  the  wall I  Sam.  25,  22. 

i.  e.  male. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  245 

pitch  with  pitch Gen.  6,  14. 

i.  e.  daub  with  pitch, 
pitch  the  tent Gen.  26,  17. 

i.  e.  settle, 
pitched  the  tent  against Jer.  6,  3. 

i.  e.  encamped, 
place    Ezr.  5,  15. 

i.  e.  site, 
place  of  ashes Lev.  1,  16. 

i.  e.  ash  pit.     P.  B. 
plague   Lev.  13,  2. 

i.  e.  blow  or  stroke, 
plague  of  his  own  heart I  K.  8,  38. 

i.  e.  his  own  affliction. 

plagued  with  plagues Gen.  12,  17. 

i.  e.  afflicted  with  plagues, 
plainly    Ezr.  4,  18. 

i.  e.  with  proper  translation, 
plant  them   Ex.  15,  17. 

i.  e.  establish  them, 
plaster  them  with  plaster Dt.  27,  2. 

i.  e.  plaster  them, 
plea  and  plea  (between—) Dt.  17,  8. 

i.  e.  civil  dispute, 
pleasant  plant   Is.  5,  7. 

i.  e.  cherished  plantation, 
pleasant  in  thine  eyes I  K.  20,  6. 

i.  e.  a  pleasure  to  thee. 
point  to  die  (at  the—) Gen.  25,  32. 

i.  e.  die  after  all. 
portion  of  us  (is  there  yet  any — ) Gen.  31,  14. 

i.  e.  is  anything  more  coming  to  us. 
portions   I  Sam.  1,  4. 

i.  e.  presents, 
possess  the  gate  of Gen.  24,  60. 

i.  e.  conquer  the  land. 


246  APPENDIX 

pour  out  my  soul  in  me Ps.  42,  4. 

i.  e.  am  disheartened, 
poured  into   Ps.  45,  2. 

i.  e.  poured  over. 

poured  out   Ps.  22,  14. 

i.  e.  disjointed, 
poured  out  my  soul I  Sam.  1,  15. 

i.  e.  give  utterance  to  my  thoughts, 
poured  water  on  the  hands  of II  K.  3,  11. 

i.  e.  served, 
power  of  my  hand Gen.  31,  29. 

i.  e.  power, 
praise  his  word Ps.  56,  4. 

i.  e.  glory.     P.  B. 
praise  her  Prov.  31,  31. 

i.  e.  speak  for  her. 
praising  the  king  II  Chron.  23,  12. 

i.  e.  saluting, 
precious    II  K.  1,  13. 

i.  e.  spared, 
precious Lam.  4,  2. 

i.  e.  select, 
prepared  the  people   II  Chron.  29,  36. 

i.  e.  changed, 
prepared  his  heart  Ezr.  7,  10. 

i.  e.  resolved, 
prepared  a  net Ps.  57,  6. 

i.  e.  spread  a  net. 
presence  of  all   (in  the — ) Gen.  16,  12. 

i.  e.  with  all. 
present    Judg.  3,  15. 

i.  e.  tribute, 
presented  himself  I  Sam.  17,  16. 

i.  e.  did  not  move, 
pressed  upon   Gen.  19,  3. 

i.  e.  prevailed  upon. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  247 

prevailed  against   II  Sam.  11,  23. 

i.  e.  were  more  numerous  than. 

pride  of  man  Ps.  31,  20. 

i.  e.  calumny. 

principal  (in  the — ) Lev.  6,  5. 

i.  e.  full. 

principal   to   begin   the   thanksgiving   in 

prayer   Neh.  11,  17. 

i.  e.  the  one  to  lead  in  prayer. 

prisoners  of  hope Zach.  9,  12. 

i.  e.  hopeful  prisoners. 

proclaim  a  peace  unto  it Dt.  20,  10. 

i.  e.  offer  it  peace. 

pronouncing  with  his  lips Lev.  5,  4. 

i.  e.  rashly.    P.  B. 

prophesy  with  harps I  K.  25,  1. 

i.  e.  officiate. 

prophet    Ex.  7,  1. 

i.  e.  spokesman. 

prophetess    Is.  8,  3. 

i.  e.  wife  of  a  prophet. 

prosper  in  thy  ways Dt.  28,  29. 

i.  e.  succeed. 

proverb    (became  a — ) Ps.  69,  11. 

i.  e.  was  jeered  by  them.     P.  B. 

provoked  the  eye  of  his  glory Is.  3,  8. 

i.  e.  defied  his  glorious  eye. 

Psalm  of  David Ps.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  Davidean  Psalm. 

pure  (upon  the — table) Lev.  24,  6. 

i.  e.  pure  gold, 
pureness  of  heart Prov.  22,  11. 

i.  e.  honesty, 
purged  from  you Is.  22,  14. 

i.  e.  cancelled.     P.  B. 


248  APPENDIX 

pursue  after  them  the  way Josh.  2,  7. 

i.  e.  pursue  after  them  on  the  way. 
put    Dt.  11,  29. 

i.  e.  pronounce, 
put  a  division  Ex.  8,  23. 

i.  e.  make  a  distinction, 
put  in  their  hand Ex.  5,  21. 

i.  e.  furnish  them, 
put  forth  and  touched Jer.  1,  9. 

i.  e.  put  forth  to  touch, 
put  his  hand  to  his  mouth I  Sam.  14,  26. 

i.  e.  partook  of  food, 
put  his  hand  unto Ex.  22,  8. 

i.  e.  made  use  of. 
put  his  hand  upon  thine  eyes Gen.  46,  4. 

i.  e.  be  with  you  when  you  die. 
put  my  spirit  upon Is.  42,  1. 

i.  e.  I  inspired, 
put  forth  thy  hand Job  1,  12. 

i.  e.  harm, 
put  the  dread  of  thee Dt.  2,  25. 

i.  e.  will  strike  with  fear, 
put  thy  hand  under  my  thigh Gen.  24,  2. 

i.  e.  swear  to  me. 
put  to  more  strength Eccl.  10,  10. 

i.  e.  exert  himself  more, 
put  to  silence Ps.  31,  18. 

i.  e.  struck  dumb. 

put   your   trust Judg.  9,  15. 

i.  e.  take  refuge, 
put  words  in  his  mouth Ex.  4,  15. 

i.  e.  tell  him  what  to  say. 
put  away  from  her  husband Lev.  21,  7. 

i.  e.  divorced. 

put  out  (shall  not  be — ) Lev.  6,  12. 

i.  e.  go  out.     P.  B. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  249 

put  out  of  the  camp Numb.  5,  2. 

i.  e.  remove, 
put  out  the  eyes  Numb.  6,  14. 

i.  e.  blindfold. 

R 

Rage  of  thy  wrath Job  40,  11. 

i.  e.  furious  rage, 
rain  bread   Ex.  16,  4. 

i.  e.  send  abundance, 
rain  no  rain  Is.  5,  6. 

i.  e.  send  no  rain, 
raise  me  up  I  Sam.  2,  35. 

i.  e.  select  for  me. 
raise  up  seed  to  thy  brother Gen.  38,  8. 

i.  e.  preserve  thy  brother's  name, 
raise  up  Ruth  4,  5. 

i.  e.  perpetuate, 
rate  year  by  year II  Chron.  9,  24. 

i.  e.  fixed  yearly  tribute, 
rebel  against I  Sam.  12,  14. 

i.  e.  violate, 
received  in  the  same  year Gen.  26,  12. 

i.  e.  reaped  in  the  same  year, 
recompense  their  way  upon  their  head . . .  Ezek.  9,  10. 

i.  e.  requite  them  according  to  their  deeds. . 

record  against   Dt.  30,  19. 

i.  e.  warn. 

red  with  wine Gen.  49,  12. 

i.  e.  red  because  of. 
redness  of  eyes Prov.  23,  29. 

i.  e.  red  eyes. 

reins   Prov.  23,  16. 

i.  e.  my  whole  being. 

rejoice    Judg.  16,  23. 

i.  e.  hold  festivity.     P.  B. 


250  APPENDIX 

rejoice  in  thy  salvation I  Sam.  2,  1. 

i.  e.  trust  in  thee. 
rejoiceth    Prov.  13,  9. 

i.  e.  endures, 
remain    Josh.  10,  28. 

i.  e.  escape, 
remembered    Gen.  19,  29. 

i.  e.  favored, 
remembered   (be — )    Ps.  45,  17. 

i.  e.  glorious.     P.  B. 
removed  out  of  his  sight II  K.  17,  23. 

i.  e.  banished, 
renew  our  days   Lam.  5,  21. 

i.  e.  make  us  strong, 
repent    Ex.  13,  17. 

i.  e.  regret, 
repent  of  the  evil Jer.  18,  8. 

i.  e.  withhold  evil, 
repent  of  this  evil Ex.  32,  12. 

i.  e.  reconsider, 
repent  thee  concerning Ps.  90,  13. 

i.  e.  be  gracious  again.     P.  B. 
repented  the  Lord Gen.  6,  6. 

i.  e.  the  Lord  regretted, 
repented  the  Lord Judg.  2,  18. 

i.  e.  the  Lord  pitied, 
reproach  of  Egypt Josh.  5,  9. 

i.  e.  disgrace. 

require  it  of  him Dt.  18,  19. 

i.  e.  hold  him  responsible, 
respect  the  person Lev.  19,  15. 

i.  e.  be  partial, 
respect  unto  Gen.  4,  4. 

i.  e.  accept, 
respect  unto  you  Lev.  26,  9. 

i.  e.  favor  you. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  251 

rest    Josh.  1,  13. 

i.  e.  settlement, 
rest    Ps.  95,  11. 

i.  e.  place  of  rest. 

rest    Is.  11,  10. 

i.  e.  habitation, 
restorer  of  thy  life Ruth  4,  15. 

i.  e.  means  of  prolonging  thy  life, 
return  to  thee  II  Chron.  6,  38. 

i.  e.  repent, 
return  every  man  unto  his  possession Lev.  25,  10. 

i.  e.  every  one  shall  be  reinstated. 

return  of  the  year I  K.  20,  26. 

i.  e.  a  year  later, 
returned  and  considered  Eccl.  4,  1. 

i.  e.  considered  again.     (Cf.  p.  135.) 
returned  not  again  unto  him  any  more. .  .Gen.  8,  12. 

i.  e.  never  again  returned  to  him. 

returned  the  captivity  Hosea  6,  11. 

i.  e.  restored  the  prosperity.     (Cf.  p.  150.) 

revenger  of  blood  Numb.  35,  19. 

i.  e.  nearest  kin. 
revolted  from  under  the  hand II  Chron.  21,  10. 

i.  e.  revolted  against. 

reward  against  the  innocent Ps.  15,  5. 

i.  e.  bribe  to  injure, 
rewarded  evil  unto  themselves Is.  3,  9. 

i.  e.  wrought  their  own  misfortune. 

right  hand  is  full  of  righteousness Ps.  48,  10. 

i.  e.  act  all  together  righteously, 
right  hand  is  a  right  hand  of  falsehood.  ...Ps.  144,  8. 

i.  e.  the  grasp  of  whose  hand  is  a  lie. 
P.  B. 

right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord II  Chron.  20,  32. 

i.  e.  pleased  the  Lord. 


252  APPENDIX 

rise  ye  up  Dt.  2,  24. 

i.  e.  rise, 
rising  early  and  sending  them Jer.  25,  4. 

i.  e.  rising  early  to  send  them, 
river  of  Egypt I  K.  8,  65. 

i.  e.  Nile, 
rivers  of  Babylon  Ps.  137,  1. 

i.  e.  the  great  river.     (Cf.  p.  112.) 
rivers  of  water  Ps.  1,  3. 

i.  e.  waterside.     P.  B. 
roast  with  fire ' Ex.  12,  8. 

i.  e.  roast, 
rock    I  Sam.  2,  2. 

i.  e.  support, 
rod  of  men  II  Sam.  7,  14. 

i.  e.  punishment  meted  out  by  men. 
rose  from  thence  and  looked  toward Gen.  18,  16. 

i.  e.  left  starting  for. 
rose  up  from  Gen.  46,  5. 

i.  e.  left, 
rottenness  in  his  bones  Prov.  12,  4. 

i.  e.  cause  of  sorrow, 
rulers  of  his  chariots I  K.  9,  32. 

i.  e.  his  charioteers, 
runneth  down   Lam.  1,  16. 

i.  e.  overfloweth. 

S 

Sabbath  unto  the  Lord Ex.  16,  23. 

i.  e.  Lord's  Sabbath, 
sacrifices  of  righteousness Dt.  33,  19. 

i.  e.  right  sacrifices. 

sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  Amos  4,  5. 

i.  e.  thanksgiving  sacrifices. 

saints    Ps.  15,  3. 

i.  e.  idols.     P.  B. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  253 

saints    Ps.  31,  23. 

i.  e.  trusty  ones, 
same  hour Dan.  3,  6. 

i.  e.  at  once, 
sanctify  them    Ex.  19,  10. 

i.  e.  cleanse, 
sanctuary    Ps.  114,  2. 

i.  e.  centre  of  his  religion. 

not  the  king's  face II  Sam.  14,  28. 

i.  e.  appeared  not  to. 

( what— thou )    Gen.  20,  10. 

i.  e.  intend, 
scarlet   (as — )    Is.  1,  18. 

i.  e.  red  as  scarlet, 
sealed  with  a  seal I  K.  21,  8. 

i.  e.  sealed, 
seas  Gen.  1,  10. 

i.  e.  ocean, 
season  (to  everything  there  is  a — ) Eccl.  3,  1. 

i.  e.  everything  lasts  but  a  time, 
second   (the — day)   Ex.  2,  13. 

i.  e.  next. 

secret    Gen.  49,  6. 

i.  e.  counsel. 

secret    Judg.  13,  18. 

i.  e.  ineffable. 

secret  place  Ps.  91,  1. 

i.  e.  shelter. 

see    Numb.  11,  15. 

i.  e.  contemplate, 
seed    Gen.  3,  15. 

i.  e.  posterity, 
of  copulation  go  out Lev.  15,  16. 

i.  e.  have  an  emission  of  semen.     P.  B. 

of  evil  doers Is.  1,  4. 

i.  e.  race  of  evil  doers. 


254  APPENDIX 


your  God  Bzr.  4,  2. 

i.  e.  worship  your  God. 
seek  after  my  soul Pa.  35,  4. 

i.  e.  hound  me. 
seek  his  face  I  Chron.  16,  11. 

i.  e.  entreat, 
seek  the  welfare  Neh.  2,  10. 

i.  e.  promote, 
seeketh   my   life I  Sam.  20,  1. 

i.  e.  wishes  to  kill  me. 
seek  rest  for  thee  Ruth  3,  1. 

i.  e.  wish  to  see  thee  provided, 
seemeth  good  unto  him II  Sam.  15,  26. 

i.  e.  he  thinks  best, 
seem  righteous    Gen.  7,  1. 

i.  e.  regarded, 
send  his  pleasure  Ezr.  5,  17. 

i.  e.  communicate  his  wish, 
send  and  let  him  fetch  Gen.  42,  16. 

i.  e.  send  to  fetch, 
sending  portions  to  one  another Est.  9,  19. 

i.  e.  interchange  of  presents, 
sent  and  called  for Est.  5,  10. 

i.  e.  sent  for. 
sent  and  fetched I  K.  7,  13. 

i.  e.  sent  for. 
separate  themselves  Lev.  22,  2. 

i.  e.  keep  aloof, 
separated  one  from  the  other Gen.  13,  11. 

i.  e.  parted, 
separation   Lev.  12,  2. 

i.  e.  uncleanliness. 
servant  to  wash  the  feet  of  the  servants. 

(Cf.  p.  136.) I  Sam.  25,  41. 

i.  e.  humblest  servant, 
serve    Ex.  20,  5. 

i.  e.  worship. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  255 

serve    I  Sam.  11,  1. 

i.  e.  be  tributary  to. 
service    Ex.  13,  5. 

i.  e.  custom, 
service  of  song  I  Chron.  6,  31. 

i.  e.  song  service, 
service  they  serve   Numb.  18,  21. 

i.  e.  service  they  render. 

set  before   Ex.  21,  1. 

i.  e.  deliver  to. 
set  him  over I  Chron.  11,  25. 

i.  e.  appointed  him  chief, 
set  himself  to  seek II  Chron.  20,  3. 

i.  e.  resolved  to  commune, 
set  his  face II  K.  12,  17. 

i.  e.  determine, 
set  his  face  toward  Gen.  31,  21. 

i.  e.  turned  toward. 

set  his  heart Ex.  7,  23. 

i.  e.  pay  attention  to. 

set  in  large  place Ps.  118,  5. 

i.  e.  give  ease.     (Cf.  p.  136.) 

set  my  face  against Lev.  20,  3. 

i.  e.  determine. 

set  the  land  before Dt.  1,  8. 

i.  e.  give  the  land, 
set  three  days'  journey  betwixt  himself 

and  Jacob Gen.  30,  36. 

i.  e.  remove  a  distance  of  three  days' 
journey  from  Jacob. 

setteth  the  solitary  in  families Ps.  68,  6. 

i.  e.  bringeth  home  the  forsaken, 
settled  his  countenance  steadfastly  until 

he  was  ashamed II  K.  8,  11. 

i.  e.  restrained  and  held  back  as  long 
as  he  could. 


256  APPENDIX 

seven  days  and  seven  days I  K.  8,  65. 

i.  e.  in  series  of  seven  days  each.    (Cf. 
p.  137.) 

seven  days  were  fulfilled  Ex.  7,  25. 

i.  e.  term  of  seven  days  past, 
sever    Ex.  9,  4. 

i.  e.  distinguish, 
shadow  of  death  Job  3,  5. 

i.  e.  trouble.     (Cf.  p.  137.) 
shadow  of  thy  wings Ps.  36,  7. 

i.  e.  thy  protection, 
shake  terribly   Is.  2,  19. 

i.  e.  strike  all  throughout.     P.  B. 

shake    Is.  13,  2. 

i.  e.  wave.     P.  B. 

shall  be  a  sardius  Ex.  28,  17. 

i.  e.  shall  consist  of. 

shall  be  in  thine  heart  Dt.  6,  6. 

i.  e.  thou  shalt  cherish. 

shall  come    Is.  19,  1. 

i.  e.  comes. 

shall  be  turned  into  hell Ps.  9,  17. 

i.  e.  must  go  back  to  Sheol.     P.  B. 

Shallum  thine  uncle Jer.  32,  7. 

i.  e.  thine  uncle  Shallum. 

shame  of  face  (with—) II  Chron.  32,  21. 

i.  e.  disappointed, 
shamed    Ps.  14,  6. 

i.  e.  bring  to  naught. 

Shaphan  the  scribe II  K.  22,  8. 

i.  e.  the  scribe  Shaphan. 

shekels  of  silver Gen.  23,  16. 

i.  e.  silver  shekels. 

show  kindness  unto  Gen.  24,  12. 

i.  e.  favor. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  257 

show  a  thing  I  Sam.  14,  12. 

i.  e.  teach  a  lesson, 
show  you  kindness Josh.  2,  12. 

i.  e.  treated  well, 
shield  of  thy  help Dt.  33,  29. 

i.  e.  protector, 
shield  of  thy  salvation II  Sam.  22,  36. 

i.  e.  protector, 
shortened  that  it  cannot  save Is.  59,  1. 

i.  e.  too  short  to  deliver, 
shorter  than  a  man  can  stretch  himself 

on  it Is.  28,  20. 

i.  e.  too  short  to  stretch  himself  out 

at  full  length, 
shut  up  into Ps.  31,  8. 

i.  e.  surrender.    P.  B. 
shut  up  her  womb I  Sam.  1,  5. 

i.  e.  made  her  barren, 
sick  of  sickness  (fallen—) II  K.  13,  14. 

i.  e.  contracted  a  sickness, 
sick  unto  death Is.  38,  1. 

i.  e.  sick  that  he  expected  to  die.  (Cf. 
p.  138.) 

side  (is  on  my—) Ps.  118,  6. 

i.  e.  favors  me. 

sides  thereof  round  about Ex.  30,  3. 

i.  e.  all  its  sides. 

sides  of  the  ship Jonah  1,  5. 

i.  e.  hold  of  the  ship. 

sight  (were  in  our  own — ) Numb.  13,  33. 

i.  e.  seemed  to  ourselves. 

sight  of  his  eyes Is.  11,  3. 

i.  e.  glance.     P.  B. 

sight  of  the  Lord Dt.  6,  18. 

i.  e.  judged  from  the  Lord's  point  of 

view. 
17 


258  APPENDIX 

sight  of  the  sun II  Sam.  12,  11. 

i.  e.  in  broad  daylight, 
sign  (for  a — ) Ezek.  12,  6. 

i.  e.  warning, 
silence    Ps.  115,  17. 

i.  e.  the  grave, 
silence   (with — ) Amos  8,  3. 

i.  e.  without  comment, 
silent  to  me Ps.  28,  1. 

i.  e.  deaf, 
silver   (gods  of — ) Ex.  20,  23. 

i.  e.  silver  gods, 
sin  (bear — )    Lev.  22,  9. 

i.  e.  guilt, 
sin  will  find  you  out Numb.  32,  23. 

i.  e.  you  will  not  escape, 
sin  with  lips Job  2,  10. 

i.  e.  blaspheme, 
sinew  which  shrank Gen.  32,  32. 

i.  e.  sciatic  nerve, 
sing  with  gladness Jer.  31,  7. 

i.  e.  intone  a  joyful  song, 
singing  men  and  women Ezr.  2,  65. 

i.  e.  male  and  female  voices, 
sins  of  my  youth Ps.  25,  7. 

i.  e.  my  early  sins, 
sit  upon  my  throne  I  K.  1,  17. 

i.  e.  succeed  me. 
sittest  in  thine  house Dt.  6,  7. 

i.  e.  at  home, 
sitteth  still Zech.  1,  11. 

i.  e.  is  quiet. 

sitting  of  his  servants II  Chron.  9,  4. 

i.  e.  his  retinue  of  servants. 

skilful  to  destroy  Ezek.  21,  31. 

i.  e.  cunning  in  destruction. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  259 

slack  thy  hand  Josh.  10,  6. 

i.  e.  withdraw  help, 
slain   I  K.  9,  16. 

i.  e.  defeated, 
slaughter  (prepare — )    Is.  14,  21. 

i.  e.  shambles, 
sleep  perpetual  sleep Jer.  51,  39. 

i.  e.  sleep  forever. 

sleep  departed  from  eyes Gen.  31,  40. 

i.  e.  could  not  sleep. 

sleep  to  thine  eyes  (give  not — ) Prov.  6,  4. 

i.  e.  be  not  inattentive. 

sleep  with  thy  fathers Dt.  31,  16. 

i.  e.  die. 

slow  of  speech  and  slow  of  tongue Ex.  4,  10. 

i.  e.  stammer  and  lack  eloquence. 

small  thing  for  you  Is.  7,  13. 

i.  e.  not  enough. 

smell    Gen.  8,  21. 

i.  e.  notice. 

smite   Ex.  21,  26. 

i.  e.  hurt. 

smite  David  even  unto  the  wall  with  it.  .1  Sam.  18,  11. 
i.  e.  pin  David  to  the  wall  with  it. 

smite  a  second  time  (I  will  not — ) I  Sam.  26,  8. 

i.  e.  need  not  give  a  second  blow.    (Of. 
p.  154.) 

smite  thine  hands  together Ezek.  21,  14. 

i.  e.  clap  with. 

smitten  down  (they  are—) Judg.  20,  32. 

i.  e.  we  are  beating  them.     P.  B. 

smoke  against  Dt.  29,  20. 

i.  e.  rage  against. 

smoke  out  of  his  nostrils II  K.  22,  9. 

i.  e.  burning  anger. 


260  APPENDIX 

smooth  of  his  neck Gen.  27,  16. 

i.  e.  his  smooth  neck, 
smote  all  the  country Gen.  14,  7. 

i.  e.  conquered, 
snare   Ex.  10,  7. 

i.  e.  menace, 
snare   Ex.  23,  33. 

i.  e.  downfall. 

sole  of  the  foot  even  unto  the  head Is.  1,  6. 

i.  e.  head  to  toe. 
Solomon  thy  son I  K.  1,  13. 

i.  e.  thy  son  Solomon, 
son,  even  my  first  born Ex.  4,  22. 

i.  e.  my  oldest  son. 
Son  of  God Dan.  3,  25. 

i.  e.  divine  being, 
son  of  his  old  age Gen.  37,  3. 

i.  e.  son  born  to  him  in  old  age. 
son  of  man  Ezek.  2,  1. 

i.  e.  man.    (Cf.  p.  139.) 
song    Ps.  118,  14. 

i.  e.  subject  of  song, 
song  of  loves Ps.  45,  1. 

i.  e.  love  sonnet, 
song  of  songs   Cant.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  main  song.     (Cf.  p.  115.) 
sons    Cant.  2,  3. 

i.  e.  boys, 
sons  of  Belial I  Sam.  2,  12. 

i.  e.  worthless  fellows, 
sons  of  God  Gen.  6,  2. 

i.  e.  angels, 
sons  of  men  Ps.  41,  2. 

i.  e.  men. 
of  the  priests I  Chron.  9,  20. 

i.  e.  young  priests. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  261 

sons  of  the  prophets II  K.  2,  15. 

1.  e.  young  prophets, 
sorrow  of  heart Neh.  2,  2. 

i.  e.  grief, 
soul    Ex.  12,  15. 

i.  e.  person, 
soul    Dt.  4,  9. 

i.  e.  reflexive  pronoun, 
soul    Job  19,  2. 

1.  e.  personal  pronoun, 
soul    Ps.  124,  4. 

i.  e.  head, 
soul   (blessed  his—) Ps.  49,  18. 

i.  e.  esteemed  himself  fortunate.    P.  B. 

soul  clave  unto  Gen.  34,  3. 

i.  e.  longed  for. 

soul  of  Jonathan  was  knit  with  the  soul 

of  David I  Sam.  18,  1. 

i.  e.  J.  and  D.  became  attached  to  one 

another, 
soul  was  precious  in  thine  eyes I  Sam.  26,  21. 

i.  e.  thou  didst  spare  my  life, 
sound  in  thy  statutes Ps.  119,  80. 

i.  e.  blameless  in  thy  law.     P.  B. 
sound    I  K.  18,  41. 

i.  e.  report, 
sound  of  her  feet  I  K.  14,  6. 

i.  e.  footfall, 
soundness    Is.  1,  6. 

i.  e.  sound  heart, 
sown  (not — )   Jer.  2,  2. 

i.  e.  unimproved, 
spare    Is.  58,  i. 

i.  e.  refrain, 
speak   Est.  6,  4. 

i.  e.  tell. 


262  APPENDIX 

speak  good Jer.  18,  20. 

i.  e.  plead, 
speaking  peace Est.  10,  3. 

i.  e.  acting  pleasantly, 
spirit   Hag.  1,  14. 

i.  e.  conscience, 
spirit  came  again  to I  Sam.  30,  12. 

i.  e.  revived, 
spirit  in  them Josh.  5,  1. 

i.  e.  have  courage, 
spirit  of  jealousy Numb.  5,  14. 

i.  e.  jealousy, 
spoken  good  Numb.  10,  29. 

i.  e.  decreed  success, 
spoken  well  (thou  hast — ) Ex.  10,  29. 

i.  e.  shall  be  as  thou  hast  spoken, 
spot  Cant.  4,  7. 

i.  e.  ugly  feature, 
sprinkle   Is.  52,  15. 

i.  e.  scatter, 
spread  forth  your  hands Is.  1,  15. 

i.  e.  implore, 
spread  skirt  over  Ruth  3,  9. 

i.  e.  protect.     (Of.  p.  164.) 

stablish  thy  word  Ps.  119,  38. 

i.  e.  fulfill  thy  promise.     P.  B. 

staff  of Ps.  105,  16. 

i.  e.  supply  of. 

staff  of  his  shoulder Is.  9,  4. 

i.  e.  cross  bar  laid  on. 

stand   Numb.  30,  7. 

i.  e.  hold  good. 

stand  against  the  blood Lev.  19,  16. 

i.  e.  seek  to  have  the  blood.    P.  B. 

stand  before  Dt.  9,  2. 

i.  e.  withstand. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  263 

stand  before  Ex.  8,  20. 

i.  e.  place  thyself. 

stand  fast  Jer.  46,  14. 

i.  e.  stop  and  consider, 
stand  upon  an  heap Josh.  3,  13. 

i.  e.  stand  upright  as. 
stand  upon   II  Sam.  1,  9. 

i.  e.  approach. 

stand  upon  thy  feet Ezek.  2,  1. 

1.  e.  arise, 
stank  before  II  Sam.  10,  6. 

i.  e.  were  despised  by. 

star  out  of  Jacob Numb.  24,  17. 

i.  e.  ruler  out  of  Jacob. 

stars  of  light  Ps.  148,  3. 

i.  e.  bright  luminaries, 
stay  now  thine  hand I  Chron.  21,  15. 

i.  e.  desist 
step  between  me  and  death  (there  is  but 

a — )    I  Sam.  20,  3. 

i.  e.  am  threatened  with  death. 

steps   Pa.  57,  6. 

i.  e.  feet, 
stiff  neck Ps.  75,  5. 

i.  e.  obstinacy. 

stiff  neck Ex.  32,  9. 

i.  e.  obstinate. 

stone   (altar  of — ) Ex.  20,  25. 

i.  e.  stone  altar. 

stones  (pavement  of—)   II  K.  16,  17. 

i.  e.  stone  pavement, 
stoned  with  stones  Ley.  24,  23. 

i.  e.  stoned. 

stones  of  memorial Ex.  28,  12. 

i.  e.  monumental  stones. 


264:  APPENDIX 

stood  before  Numb.  27,  2. 

i.  e.  approached. 

stood  before  his  master II  Kings  5,  25. 

i.  e.  served. 

stood  before  Dan.  1,  19. 

i.  e.  waited  upon. 

stood  for  their  lives Est.  9,  16. 

i.  e.  defended  themselves. 

stood  up    Gen.  23,  3. 

i.  e.  left. 

strange  woman   Judg.  11,  2. 

i.  e.  harlot.     (Of.  p.  140.) 
strange  children   Hos.  5,  7. 

i.  e.  illegitimate  children. 

strange  children   Ps.  144,  7. 

i.  e.  aliens. 

strange    Lev.  10,  1. 

i.  e.  unholy. 

strange  waters II  K.  19,  24. 

i.  e.  waters  of  foreign  lands. 

strange  wives  Ezr.  10,  2. 

i.  e.  heathen  wives. 

stranger    Judg.  19,  12. 

i.  e.  alien. 

streets  (make — )   I  K.  20,  34. 

i.  e.  lay  out  certain  quarters. 

strength    Ps.  27,  1. 

i.  e.  stay. 

strength  of  hand Ex.  13,  3. 

i.  e.  great  power. 

strength    Jer.  20,  5. 

i.  e.  substance. 

strength  (in  the — of  that  meat) I  K.  19,  8. 

i.    e.    by    the   refreshment    obtained 
from. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  265 

strengthen  thyself  I  K.  20,  22. 

i.  e.  get  reinforcements. 

strengthen  thy  stakes Is.  54,  2. 

i.  e.  fasten  well  thy  tent  pins.     P.  B. 
strengthen  himself Gen.  48,  2. 

i.  e.  exert  himself, 
strengthened  himself II  Chron.  21,  4. 

i.  e.  mustered  an  army, 
strengthened  in  his  kingdom II  Chron.  1,  1. 

1.  e.  gaining  in  power, 
strengthened    II  Chron.  24,  13. 

i.  e.  repaired. 

stretched  forth  the  curtains Is.  54,  2. 

i.  e.  extended, 
stretched-out  arm  Ex.  6,  6. 

i.  e.  might, 
strong  hand  (with  a—) Ex.  6,  1. 

i.  e.  willingly, 
stumble    Jer.  20,  11. 

1.  e.  fail, 
submit  under  hands Gen.  16,  9. 

i.  e.  recognize  authority, 
subtile  of  heart Prov.  7,  10. 

i.  e.  wily, 
suddenly    Josh.  10,  9. 

i.  e.  immediately, 
suffer  sin  upon  him  Lev.  19,  17. 

i.  e.  incur  sin  on  his  account, 
sufficient  for  him Dt.  33,  7. 

i.  e.  strong  enough, 
sum  of  money  Ex.  21,  30. 

i.  e.  penalty, 
sum  of  the  tabernacle Ex.  38,  21. 

i.  e.  appointments. 
sun  (before  the — )   II  Sam.  12, 12. 

i.  e.  in  broad  daylight. 


266  APPENDIX 

sun  be  hot I  Sam.  11,  9. 

i.  e.  noon, 
sun  goeth  down  (where  the — ) Dt.  11,  30. 

i.  e.  west, 
sun  (in  the  sight  of—) II  Sam.  12,  11. 

i.  e.  in  broad  daylight, 
swallow  up  Ps.  56,  1. 

i.  e.  utterly  destroy, 
sweet   Ps.  141,  6. 

i.  e.  pleasant, 
sweet  to  the  soul Prov.  16,  24. 

i.  e.  comforting, 
sweet   Eccl.  5,  12. 

i.  e.  peaceable, 
sweet  savour  Ex.  29,  18. 

i.  e.  acceptably, 
swelling   Jer.  12,  5. 

i.  e.  waves. 

sword  of  thy  excellency Dt.  33,  29. 

i.  e.  thy  excellent  sword. 

T 

Take  a  wife  in  her  virginity Lev.  21,  13. 

i.  e.  marry  a  virgin. 

take  Baruch  Jer.  36,  26. 

i.  e.  arrest  Baruch. 
take  in  hand  II  K.  8,  8. 

i.  e.  take  along, 
take  down  Numb.  1,  51. 

i.  e.  take  apart, 
take  thee  Lev.  9,  1. 

i.  e.  take, 
take  a  wife Gen.  28,  2. 

i.  e.  marry. 

take  up  a  lamentation Ezek.  19,  1. 

i.  e.  lament. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  267 

take  a  witness  Jer.  32,  44. 

i.  e.  summon. 

take  ye  the  sum  Numb.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  count, 
take  away  from  being Is.  17,  1. 

i.  e.  is  no  longer. 

taketh    Josh.  7,  14. 

i.  e.  singles  out. 
talk  of  the  lips  PTOY.  14,  23. 

i.  e.  gossip, 
tasted  the  wine Dan.  5,  2. 

i.  e.  indulged. 

teach  me  and  I  will  hold Job  6,  24. 

i.  e.  teach  me  to  hold. 

testify  against  Dt.  8,  19. 

i.  e.  warn, 
testimony   II  K.  11,  12. 

i.  e.  oath  of  office, 
that  we  may  drink Ex.  17,  2. 

i.  e.  to  drink, 
there  was  no  man  Ex.  2,  12. 

i.  e.  no  one. 
the  man  Gen.  2,  18. 

i.  e.  man. 

thee  to  dwell  in Ex.  15,  17. 

i.  e.  thy  dwelling, 
these  thirty  days Est.  4,  11. 

i.  e.  thirty  days, 
these  two  years Gen.  45,  6. 

i.  e.  for  two  years, 
they  four  had  one  likeness Ezek.  10,  10. 

i.  e.  the  four, 
they  that  serve  the  city  shall  serve  it  out 

of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel Ezek.  48,  19. 

i.  e.  its  officers  shall  be  picked  out  of 
all  Israel. 


268  APPENDIX 

they  two   Ruth  1,  19. 

i.  e.  two  of  them. 

thine  with  me  Gen.  31,  32. 

i.  e.  have  I  what  belongs  to  thee. 
thing    Ex.  12,  24. 

i.  e.  event, 
the  thing  is  true Dan.  6,  12. 

i.  e.  yes. 

think  not  with  thyself Est.  4,  13. 

i.  e.  imagine  not. 
third  day  (against  the—) Ex.  19,  11. 

i.  e.  day  after  to-morrow. 

thirst Hos.  2,  3. 

i.  e.  drought. 

this  night   Josh.  4,  3. 

i.  e.  to-night, 
this  day  Gen.  42,  32. 

i.  e.  to-day, 
this  Jordan  Gen.  32,  10. 

i.  e.  the  Jordan  here, 
this  set  time  next  year Gen.  17,  21. 

i.  e.  a  year  hence, 
this  twenty  years  Gen.  31,  38. 

i.  e.  this  period  of  twenty  years, 
this  wicked  Haman  Est.  7,  6. 

i.  e.  wicked  Haman  here, 
thought  in  his  heart Est.  6,  6. 

i.  e.  believed, 
thought  on  Ps.  119,  59. 

i.  e.  contemplated, 
thoughts  of  his  heart Jer.  23,  20. 

i.  e.  solemn  resolutions, 
thousandth  generation Dt.  7,  9. 

i.  e.  for  all  time  to  come, 
thousand  thousand  II  Chron.  14, 

i.  e.  myriad. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  269 

three  days II  K.  2,  17. 

i.  e.  for  three  days, 
three  years  old  (an  heifer  of — ) Gen.  15,  9. 

i.  e.  a  three  year  old  heifer, 
through  the  midst  of Ex.  14,  16. 

i.  e.  through, 
throughout  all  Judah Gen.  41,  46. 

i.  e.  through  Judah. 
throughout  all  the  way Josh.  2,  22. 

i.  e.  on  the  whole  way. 
throughout  your  generations Ex.  30,  8. 

i.  e.  forever. 

thrust  out  Ezek.  46,  18. 

i.  e.  by  taking  every  part  of  their  in- 
heritance, 
thundered  with  great  thunder I  Sam.  7,  10. 

i.  e.  thundered  terribly, 
thy  servant  is  he II  Sam.  9,  2. 

i.  e.  it  is  I  thy  servant, 
tidings  in  his  mouth  II  Sam.  18,  25. 

i.  e.  brings  tidings, 
till  thou  come  Judg.  6,  4. 

i.  e.  as  far  as. 

time  and  chance  happeneth  to  them  all ...  Eccl.  9,  11. 

i.  e.  they  are  all  subject  to  time  and 

chance, 
time  of  much  rain Ezr.  10,  13. 

i.  e.  rainy  season, 
time  to  come Ex.  13,  14. 

i.  e.  future, 
time  to  time  (from — ) Ezek.  4,  10. 

i.  e.  at  set  times.    P.  B. 
times    Ps.  31,  15. 

i.  e.  fate. 

to  (thou  shalt  do— Ai) Josh.  8,  2. 

i.  e.  with. 


270  APPENDIX 

to  her  sister  Lev.  18,  18. 

i.  e.  in  addition  to  her  sister. 

to  meet  her Gen.  24,  17. 

i.  e.  toward  her. 
to  possess  it Dt.  3,  18. 

i.  e.  for  a  possession, 
to  my  face Is.  65,  3. 

i.  e.  insolently.     P.  B. 
to  the  earth I  K.  1,  31. 

i.  e.  low. 
to  the  people Ex.  18,  14. 

i.  e.  for  the  people, 
to  thyself  Ex.  10,  28. 

i.  e.  of  thyself. 
to  what  purpose  cometh  to  me Jer.  6,  20. 

i.  e.  of  what  benefit  is  it  to  me. 
together   Is.  1,  28. 

i.  e.  at  the  same  time, 
took   Josh.  9,  14. 

i.  e.  partook, 
took  unto  him Gen.  4,  19. 

i.  e.  married, 
top  of  the  mountains Is.  2,  2. 

i.  e.  highest  mountain.     P.  B. 
toward  (my  heart  is — ) Judg.  5,  9. 

i.  e.  my  heart  is  with, 
toward  Sodom  Gen.  13,  12. 

i.  e.  near  Sodom, 
toward  the  heaven Ex.  9,  8. 

i.  e.  upward, 
toward  the  north  Jer.  46,  6. 

i.  e.  at  the  north, 
treasures    Job  38,  22. 

i.  e.  mysteries, 
tree   I  K.  6,  34. 

i.  e.  wood. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  271 

tree   Est.  2,  23. 

i.  e.  gallows, 
tree  of  life Prov.  3,  18. 

i.  e.  brings  life, 
trembling   I  Sam.  14,  15. 

i.  e.  fright, 
tribute    Judg.  1,  28. 

i.  e.  forced  labor, 
tried  my  heart  Jer.  12,  3. 

i.  e.  put  me  to  the  test, 
trouble  unto  me Is.  1,  14. 

i.  e.  source  of  my  disgust, 
troubled  at  his  presence Gen.  45,  3. 

i.  e.  embarrassed  by  him. 
true  Gen.  42,  11. 

i.  e.  upright. 

true  Dan.  3,  24. 

i.  e.  yes. 
truth  in  his  heart Ps.  15,  2. 

i.  e.  truth  from  his  heart, 
truth  of  all  this Dan.  7,  16. 

i.  e.  meaning  of  all  this, 
turn  again  our  captivity Ps.  126,  4. 

i.  e.  bring  back  our  captives.    P.  B. 
turn  aside   Ex.  3,  3. 

i.  e.  stop, 
turn  aside  from  judgment Is.  10,  2. 

i.  e.  do  injustice, 
turn  away Gen.  27,  44. 

i.  e.  is  appeased, 
turn  away Dt.  7,  4. 

i.  e.  lead  astray, 
turn  from  Ex.  32,  12. 

i.  e.  calm, 
turn  in  unto Gen.  19,  2. 

i.  e.  lodge  in. 


272  APPENDIX 

turn  aside  from I  Sam.  12,  20. 

i.  e.  cease, 
turn  not  away  the  face  of  thine  anointed .  Ps.  132,  10. 

i.  e.  do  not  disappoint  him. 
turn   the   battle    to    the   gate    (to   them 

that—) Is.  28,  5. 

i.  e.  who  beat  back  assailants  to  the 

gate.     P.  B. 
turn  and  thou  shalt  see Ezek.  8,  15. 

i.  e.  thou  shalt  again  see. 
turn  their  backs  unto  thee  (make — ) Ex.  23,  27. 

i.  e.  put  to  flight, 
turned   Dt.  3,  1. 

i.  e.  veered, 
turned  again Judg.  8,  33. 

i,  e.  relapsed, 
turned  from  the  fierceness  of  his  anger. .  .Josh.  7,  26. 

i.  e.  anger  was  appeased, 
turned  his  hands II  K.  9,  23. 

i.  e.  veered  about, 
turned  himself Ex.  10,  6. 

i.  e.  turned  around.             , 
turned  into  another  man I  Sam.  10,  6. 

i.  e.  become  other  than  thou  art. 
turned  my  feet Ps.  119,  59. 

i.  e.  inclined  to. 
turned  my  wrath  away Numb.  25,  11. 

i.  e.  appeased, 
turned  the  heart  Ezek.  6,  22. 

i.  e.  caused  to  favor, 
turned  the  back  before  the  enemy Josh.  7,  8. 

i.  e.  flee  from, 
two  and  two Gen.  7,  15. 

i.  e.  by  twos, 
two  rings  in  the  one  side  and  two  rings  in 

the  other  side Ex.  25,  12. 

i.  e.  two  rings  on  each  side. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  273 

U 

Uncircumcised   Lev.  19,  23. 

i.  e.  unclean, 
uncircumcised    Jer.  6,  10. 

i.  e.  deaf, 
uncircumcised    I  Sam.  14,  6. 

i.  e.  Gentiles, 
uncircumcised  hearts Lev.  26,  41. 

i.  e.  faithless  hearts, 
uncircumcised  lips  Ex.  6,  12. 

i.  e.  lips  lacking  eloquence. 

undefiled  in  the  way Ps.  119,  1. 

i.  e.  whose  way  is  blameless.    P.  B. 

under  Mount Josh.  13,  5. 

i.  e.  at  the  foot  of  Mount, 
under  heaven  Ex.  17,  14. 

i.  e.  on  earth, 
under  the  sun Eccl.  1,  3. 

i.  e.  on  earth. 

understand  Hos.  4,  14. 

i.  e.  show  discretion. 

unto  death II  K.  20,  1. 

i.  e.  feared  that  he  would  die. 

unto  him  (do — ) Dt.  3,  2. 

i.  e.  with  him. 

unto  Jahaz  Is.  15,  4. 

i.  e.  as  far  as  Jahaz. 

unto  the  end Ps.  119,  33. 

i.  e.  steadfastly, 
unto  the  name  of I  K.  5,  5. 

i.  e.  dedicating  it  unto, 
unto  thine  heart  Jer.  4,  18. 

i.  e.  down  into. 

up  before I  Sam.  9,  19. 

i.  e.  ahead  of. 
18 


274  APPENDIX 

up  out  of Gen.  13,  1. 

i.  e.  out  of. 
upon  hands Lev.  8,  27. 

i.  e.  in  hands, 
upon  the  brink Gen.  41,  3. 

i.  e.  at  the  brink, 
upon  the  earth Gen.  1,  15. 

i.  e.  to  the  earth, 
upon  the  land Numb.  14,  36. 

i.  e.  against  the  land, 
upon  the  people  (urgent — ) Ex.  12,  33. 

i.  e.  urge  the  people, 
upon  the  wall Josh.  2,  15. 

i.  e.  at  the  wall, 
upon  thee Judg.  12,  1. 

i.  e.  over  thy  head, 
upon  them  Judg.  16,  26. 

i.  e.  against  them, 
upon  thine  heart Ex.  9,  14. 

i.  e.  against  thee. 
upon  this  mountain Ex.  3,  12. 

i.  e.  at  this  mountain, 
upon  thy  cattle Ex.  9,  3. 

i.  e.  against  thy  cattle, 
upright   Jer.  10,  5. 

i.  e.  erect, 
upright  in  heart Ps.  64,  10. 

i.  e.  altogether  upright, 
uprightness  of  heart Dt.  9,  5. 

i.  e.  integrity, 
uttermost  of  thy  border Numb.  20,  16. 

V 
Vain  (take  name  in — ) Ex.  20,  7. 

i.  e.  perjure  one's  self, 
valiant  for  Jer.  9,  3. 

i.  e.  devoted  to. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  275 

vanities  Ps.  31,  6. 

i.  e.  vain  idols, 
vanity   Jer.  18,  15. 

i.  e.  idol, 
vanity  of  vanities  Eccl.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  the  greatest  vanity.     (Cf.  p.  141.) 

vineyards   Judg.  9,  27. 

i.  e.  grapes  of  vineyards, 
virgin  daughter  of  Babylon Is.  47,  1. 

i.  e.  unconquered  Babylon.    P.  B. 
visions  of  the  night Gen.  46,  2. 

i.  e.  dreams, 
visiting  the  iniquity Ex.  34,  7. 

i.  e.  punishing  wrong, 
voice  (hearken  to  the — )   Gen.  16,  2. 

i.  e.  advice, 
voice  (by  a—) Ex.  19, 19. 

i.  e.  audibly. 

voice  of  his  excellency Job  37,  4. 

i.  e.  resonant  voice. 

voice  of  my  cry Ps.  5,  2. 

i.  e.  my  cry. 

voice   Dt  1,  34. 

i.  e.  sound, 
vowed  a  vow  (Jen.  28,  20. 

i.  e.  made  a  vow. 
vows  are  upon  thee Ps.  56,  12. 

i.  e.  owe  vows.    P.  B. 

W 

Wait  on  thy  name Ps.  52,  9. 

i.  e.  hope  in  thee. 
waiteth  upon   Ps.  62,  1. 

i.  e.  trusteth. 
walk  after Jer.  7,  6. 

i.  e.  adopt. 


276  APPENDIX 

walk  contrary Lev.  26,  21. 

i.  e.  disobey. 

walked  before I  Sam.  12,  2. 

i.  e.  lived  with, 
walked  in  the  way I  K.  15,  24. 

i.  e.  followed  the  example, 
walked  with  God Gen.  6,  9. 

i.  e.  was  pious, 
walkest  by  the  way Dt.  6,  7. 

i.  e.  thou  art  abroad, 
walketh  in Prov.  19,  1. 

i.  e.  follows, 
wall    I  Sam.  25,  16. 

i.  e.  protection. 

wall  (make  on  thee — a  little  chamber) . .  .II  K.  4,  10. 
i.  e.  furnish  a  little  chamber  upstairs. 

wall  on  this  side  and  wall  on  that  side. .  .Numb.  22,  24. 

i.  e.  wall  on  either  side, 
was  of  the  Lord Josh.  11,  20. 

i.  e.  was  the  Lord's  intention, 
wash   Lev.  1,  9. 

i.  e.  be  washed, 
wash  feet II  Sam.  11,  8. 

i.  e.  make  comfortable, 
watch  in  the  night Ps.  90,  4. 

i.  e.  hour  at. 
water  Lam.  1,  16. 

i.  e.  tears, 
water  of  purifying Numb.  8,  7. 

i.  e.  purifying  water, 
waters   Gen.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  water.     (Of.  p.  111.) 
waters  above  the  heavens Ps.  148,  4. 

i.  e.  clouds, 
waxed  great  and  went  forward  and  grew. Gen.  26,  13. 

i.  e.  continually  progressed. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  277 

way  Gen.  42,  25. 

i.  e.  journey. 

way  of  righteousness Prov.  12,  28. 

i.  e.  righteousness, 
way  of  the  hill  II  Sam.  13,  34. 

i.  e.  mountain  pass, 
weakened  the  hands Ezr.  4,  4. 

i.  e.  discouraged.     (Cf.  p.  145.) 

wear  away  Ezr.  18,  18. 

i.  e.  weaken, 
wearied  themselves  to  find Gen.  19,  11. 

i.  e.  wearied  themselves  in  trying  to 
find. 

went  down  Gen.  42,  3. 

i.  e.  went. 

went  every  man  his  way I  K.  1,  49. 

i.  e.  they  separated. 

went  evil  with  his  house I  Chron.  7,  23. 

i.  e.  his  family  was  unfortunate. 

went  from   II  Kings,  4,  5. 

i.  e.  left. 

went  in  Ex.  5,  1. 

i.  e.  went. 

went  in  at  the  gate  of  his  city Gen.  23,  10. 

i.  e.  passed  to  and  fro. 

went  on  her  way Ruth  1,  7. 

i.  e.  proceeded. 

went  upon Gen.  7,  18. 

i.  e.  floated. 

went  out  after Ex.  15,  20. 

i.  e.  followed. 

went  out  from  Gen.  28,  10. 

i.  e.  left. 

went  out  into  all  lands I  Chron.  14,  17. 

i.  e.  spread  broadcast. 


27  S  APPENDIX 

went  out  of Gen.  2,  10. 

i.  e.  rose  in. 

went  out  unto Ex.  2,  11. 

i.  e.  went  to. 

what  is  with  me  in  the  house Gen.  39,  8. 

i.  e.  things  in  my  care. 

what  of  the  night Is.  21,  11. 

i.  e.  what  time  is  it. 

what  portion  have  we  in I  K.  12,  16. 

i.  e.  what  can  we  expect  from. 

whatsoever  seemeth  good  unto  thee Judg.  10,  15. 

i.  e.  what  thou  wilt. 

wherein  is  he  to  be  accounted  of Is.  2,  22. 

i.  e.  at  what  is  he  to  be  valued.    P.  B. 

wherein  is  no  pleasure Hos.  8,  8. 

i.  e.  valueless. 

wherein  they  must  walk Ex.  18,  20. 

i.  e.  follow. 

wherein  thou  wast  made  to  serve Is.  14,  3. 

i.  e.  put  upon  thee.     P.  B. 

which  looketh  toward Numb.  21,  20. 

i.  e.  opposite. 

which  the  name  of  the  one Ex.  1,  15. 

i.  e.  name  of  one  of  them. 

which  thou  puttest  on  me  will  I  bear II  K.  18,  14. 

i.  e.  whatever  tribute  thou  mayest  exact 
I  will  pay. 

whoredoms  of  the  well  favored  harlot  the 

mistress  of  witchcrafts Nah.  3,  4. 

i.  e.  on  account  of  the  charms  of  the 
graceful  and  bewitching  harlot. 

whoring  Lev.  17,  7. 

i.  e.  faithlessness. 

whoring  after  (went  a — ) I  Chron.  5,  25. 

i.  e.  worship. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  ix  A.V.  279 

whose  seed  was  in  itself Gen.  1,  12. 

i.  e.  wherein  was  its  seed. 

wicked  in  the  sight  of Gen.  38,  7. 

i.  e.  judged  wicked, 
wicked  thing  Lev.  20,  17. 

i.  e.  disgrace. 

wicked  thing  before  mine  eyes   (will  set 

no—) Ps.  101,  3. 

i.  e.  would  take  no  base  matter  in 
hand.     P.  B. 

wide    I  Chron.  4,  40. 

1.  e.  extensive. 

wife  of  thy  covenant Mai.  2,  14. 

i.  e.  wife  to  whom  thou  didst  plight 
thy  troth. 

wife  of  thy  youth  Pror.  5,  18. 

i.  e.  wife  married  in  thy  youth. 

wilderness  of  Sinai Ex.  19,  1. 

i.  e.  region  of  Sinai. 

will  be  with  thy  mouth Ex.  4,  12. 

1.  e.  will  help  thy  speech. 

wilt  make  all  his  bed  Ps.  41,  3. 

i.  e.  wholly  transformest  his  bed. 

winding  about Ezek.  41,  7. 

i.  e.  gallery. 

window  eastward  II  K.  13,  17. 

i.  e.  east  window. 

winds    Jer.  49,  32. 

i.  e.  directions. 

wine  of  astonishment Ps.  60,  3. 

i.  e.  staggering  wine.     P.  B. 

wine  of  violence Prov.  4,  17. 

i.  e.  ill  gotten  wine. 

wisdom    Prov.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  experience. 


280  APPENDIX 

wise  in  thine  own  eyes Prov.  3,  7. 

i.  e.  consider  thyself  wise, 
wise  men  which  knew  the  times Est.  1,  13. 

i.  e.  astrologers, 
wise  of  heart Job  37,  24. 

i.  e.  prudent, 
wisely  I  Sam.  18,  14. 

i.  e.  properly, 
with  a  great  shout Ezr.  3,  11. 

i.  e.  at  the  top  of  their  voices, 
with  a  loud  voice II  Sam.  15,  23. 

i.  e.  bitterly, 
with  five Gen.  14,  9. 

i.  e.  against  five, 
with  great  joy IK.  1,  40. 

i.  e.  greatly, 
with  her I  K.  3,  17. 

i.  e.  like  her. 
with  him  (Aaron  and  his  sons — ) Lev.  8,  2. 

i.  e.  Aaron  and  also  his  sons. 

with  him   (Lot—) .Gen.  13,  1. 

i.  e.  accompanied  by  Lot. 
with  him  Gen.  45,  15. 

i.  e.  to  him. 
with  him  Gen.  48,  1. 

i.  e.  along, 
with  Jer.  6,  11. 

i.  e.  as  well  as. 

with  his  face  toward  the  ground Gen.  19,  1. 

i.  e.  flat  on  the  ground, 
with  his  full  strength II  K.  9,  24. 

i.  e.  at  its  full  strength, 
with  his  pledge Dt.  24,  12. 

i.  e.  keeping  his  pledge, 
with  Israel  Ex.  17,  8. 

i.  e.  against  Israel. 


LIST  OF  HEBKAISMS  IN  A.V.  281 

with  the  burial  of  an  ass Jer.  22,  19. 

i.  e.  as  an  ass  is  buried, 
with  the  life  thereof Gen.  9,  4. 

i.  e.  raw.     (Cf.  p.  155.) 

with  the  number  of Numb.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  corresponding  to. 

with  their  faces Ex.  37,  9. 

i.  e.  facing, 
with  you Gen.  23,  4. 

i.  e.  among  you. 
within  and  without Ezek.  2,  10. 

i.  e.  on  both  sides, 
within  herself Gen.  18,  12. 

i.  e.  to  herself, 
withhold  himself  from Job  4,  2. 

i.  e.  help, 
without  inhabitant  Jer.  2,  15. 

1.  e.  so  that  no  inhabitant  remained, 
without  weight II  K.  25,  16. 

i.  e.  inestimable, 
witness  Josh.  22,  27. 

i.  e.  token, 
witness  unto  me Gen.  21,  30. 

i.  e.  my  witness. 

woman  of  a  sorrowful  spirit I  Sam.  1,  15. 

i.  e.  sad  woman. 

womb  (mother's—)   Judg.  16,  17. 

i.  e.  birth, 
womb  Is.  46,  3. 

i.  e.  beginning, 
wood  (pulpit  of — ) Neh.  8,  4. 

i.  e.  wooden  pulpit, 
word   Ex.  14,  12. 

i.  e.  remark, 
word     I  K.  13,  1. 

i.  e.  command. 


282  APPENDIX 

word   Hos.  1,  1. 

i.  e.  commission. 

word   Gen.  41,  40. 

i.  e.  advice. 

word  as  it  was  in  my  heart Josh.  14,  7. 

i.  e.  honest  report. 

words    II  Chron.  9,  6. 

i.  e.  claims, 
words  may  be  proved Gen.  42,  16. 

i.  e.  claims  may  be  verified, 
words    Gen.  24,  30. 

i.  e.  account, 
words  of  understanding Prov.  1,  2. 

i.  e.  significant  words, 
work  (let  the — alone) Ezr.  6,  7. 

i.  e.  do  not  interrupt  the  work, 
work  for I  Sam.  14,  6. 

i.  e.  help, 
work  in  Is.  19,  9. 

i.  e,  dress, 
work  of  the  apothecary Ex.  37,  29. 

i.  e.  formula, 
worker  in  brass IK.  7,  14. 

i.  e.  brass  worker, 
workers  of  iniquity Ps.  28,  3. 

i.  e.  evil  doers, 
works  of  thy  hand Dt.  2,  7. 

i.  e.  thy  undertakings, 
wrath    I  Chron.  27,  24. 

i.  e.  plague, 
wrath    Prov.  11,  23. 

i.  e.  destruction, 
wrath  wax  hot Ex.  22,  24. 

i.  e.  become  incensed, 
wrath  upon Numb.  1,  53. 

i.  e.  harm  to. 


LIST  OF  HEBRAISMS  IN  A.V.  283 

wrestlings  have  I  wrestled  (with  great — ).Gen.  30,  8. 

i.  e.  I  have  wrestled  much, 
write  Jer.  30,  2. 

i.  e.  put  down, 
write  Jer.  22,  30. 

i.  e.  decreed, 
writing    II  Chron.  21,  12. 

i.  e.  letter, 
writing  by  his  hand  upon I  Chron.  28,  19. 

i.  e.  personal  drawings  for. 
written  Ex.  32,  15. 

i.  e.  inscribed, 
written  I  Chron.  4,  41. 

t.  e.  mentioned, 
wrong  be  upon  thee Gen.  16,  5. 

i.  e.  I  make  thee  responsible, 
wrong  in  my  hands I  Chron.  12,  17. 

i.  e.  have  bad  intentions, 
wrongeth  his  soul Prov.  8,  36. 

i.  e.  injureth  himself. 

Y 

Years  as  the  years  of  an  hireling Is.  16,  14. 

i.  e.  years  exactly  measured.    P.  B. 
yet  a  little Hos.  1,  4. 

i.  e.  in  a  short, 
you  (take—)  Gen.  45,  19. 

i.  e.  take, 
young  man  an  Hebrew Gen.  41,  12. 

i.  e.  a  Hebrew  young  man. 


OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 

£lUPORj*i] 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH 

I,  William  Kosenau,  was  born  in  Germany,  May  30, 
1865.  I  attended  the  public  schools  and  gymnasium  at 
Hirschberg,  Silesia.  In  1876  I  came  to  the  United 
States,  and,  after  going  through  the  grammar  school  at 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  entered  the  High  School 
and  Hebrew  Union  College  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  to 
prepare  myself  for  the  ministry.  In  1888  I  graduated 
as  a  B.  A.  at  the  University  of  Cincinnati,  and  in  1889 
as  Eabbi  from  the  Hebrew  Union  College.  On  Septem- 
ber 1,  of  the  latter  year,  I  became  the  minister  of  Temple 
Israel,  Omaha,  Nebraska.  On  September  1,  1892,  I 
was  called  to  fill  the  position  of  Rabbi  of  Congregation 
Oheb  Shalom,  Baltimore,  Maryland — a  position  I  still 
occupy.  In  1894  I  entered  Johns  Hopkins  University 
to  take  a  course  in  Semitic  Languages  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Professor  Paul  Haupt  and  Dr.  Christopher 
Johnston.  I  also  took  a  course  in  Philosophy  under 
Professor  Griffin.  From  July,  1896,  to  July,  1897, 1  was 
Second  Vice-President  of  the  Central  Conference  of 
American  Eabbis.  In  February,  1900,  I  was  appointed 
a  member  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  Baltimore  by 
Mayor  Hayes. 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


-  *.  *- 


FORAA  NO.  DD6 


YC 1 00763 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


